be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
before_o the_o other_o the_o other_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o order_n of_o life_n these_o know_a god_n find_v thâ—…_n their_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o light_n of_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o the_o fount_n of_o all_o felicity_n so_o that_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o soever_o hold_v thâ—…s_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v but_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o a_o plâ—…tonists_n than_o other_o because_o their_o work_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o both_o the_o greek_n who_o language_n be_v very_o great_o '_o esteem_v of_o the_o nation_n doâ—…_n preserve_v and_o extol_v they_o and_o the_o latin_n move_v by_o their_o excelleâ—…_n and_o glory_n learn_v they_o more_o willing_o themselves_o and_o by_o recordiâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o tongue_n also_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o plain_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o posterity_n l._n vives_n truth_n with_o the_o a_o platonist_n from_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n time_n unto_o aphrodiseus_n that_o live_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n aristotle_n be_v rather_o name_v among_o the_o learned_a then_o either_o read_v or_o understand_v aprodiseus_fw-la first_o adventure_v to_o explain_v he_o and_o do_v set_v many_o on_o to_o search_v far_o into_o the_o author_n by_o that_o light_n he_o give_v yet_o do_v plato_n keep_v above_o he_o still_o until_o the_o erection_n of_o public_a school_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o account_n but_o when_o learning_n grow_v mercenary_a and_o mimicall_a all_o their_o aim_n be_v gain_v and_o contention_n and_o verbosity_n and_o fond_a subtlety_n with_o vile_a feign_a word_n of_o art_n and_o frivolous_a quillet_n than_o be_v aristotle_n logic_n and_o physike_n hold_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o many_o better_a book_n of_o his_o throw_v aside_o but_o as_o for_o plato_n because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o nay_o and_o aristotle_n much_o less_o yet_o because_o he_o teach_v no_o trick_n oh_o never_o name_v he_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v aristotle_n learning_n more_o insufficient_a than_o plato_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o plato_n a_o holy_a philosopher_n shall_v be_v thrust_v by_o and_o aristotle_n best_a part_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n so_o read_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n be_v such_o foolery_n as_o not_o aristotle_n no_o not_o any_o mad_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v hold_v or_o divulge_v whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v he_o so_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 11._o now_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n admire_v at_o these_o assertion_n of_o plato_n come_v soneere_a to_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o think_v that_o at_o his_o go_v to_o egypt_n hâ—…e_v hear_v the_o prophet_n a_o hieremye_n or_o get_v to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n book_n in_o his_o travel_n these_o opinion_n i_o have_v b_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o by_o all_o true_a chronicle_n hieremy_n supputation_n plato_n be_v bear_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o jeremy_n prophesy_v plato_n live_v 81._o year_n and_o from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n demand_v the_o hebrew_n prophecy_n and_o have_v they_o translate_v by_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a also_o be_v reckon_v almost_o 60._o year_n so_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o travel_n can_v neither_o see_v hieremy_n be_v dead_a nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o understand_v c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infatigable_a study_n he_o have_v have_v they_o read_v by_o a_o interpreter_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o translate_v they_o or_o copy_v they_o which_o ptolemy_n as_o a_o friend_n may_v entreat_v or_o as_o a_o king_n command_n but_o only_o carry_v away_o what_o he_o can_v in_o his_o memory_n some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o because_o genesis_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 2_o treat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n â—…as_v upon_o the_o deep_a &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o wateâ—…s_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o d_o divinity_n tiâ—…s_o say_v that_o god_n first_o e_z join_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o f_o he_o mean_v heaven_n by_o fire_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o two_o g_o mean_v conjoin_v these_o extremity_n be_v water_n and_o air_n this_o some_o may_v think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n not_o mind_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o because_o h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o gather_v that_o he_o collect_v 4._o element_n from_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n thâ—…re_o be_v nothing_o better_o square_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v i_o almost_o confess_v that_o plato_n want_v not_o these_o book_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v god_n word_n to_o moses_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o name_n be_v that_o bid_v he_o go_v free_a the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v ay_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o as_o if_o that_o in_o 14._o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o true_o be_v be_v immutable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v immutable_a be_v not_o plato_n stick_v hard_o upon_o this_o and_o commend_v it_o high_o and_o i_o maâ—…e_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v before_o plate_n except_o in_o that_o book_n when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v so_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_o send_v i_o to_o you_o but_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o other_o book_n before_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o iâ—…_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v 20._o in_o his_o work_n this_o make_v i_o choose_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o platonist_n in_o our_o intend_a question_n of_o natural_a theology_n namely_o whether_o the_o service_n of_o one_o god_n or_o many_o suffice_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o service_n of_o one_o or_o many_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v already_o sufficient_a l._n vives_n prophet_n a_o hieremy_n he_o go_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n benjamin_n and_o juda_n into_o egypt_n and_o hiâ—…emy_n be_v there_o stone_v at_o tanis_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o present_a help_n his_o tomb_n give_v they_o against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n b_o elsewhere_o de_n doctr._n xpian_n 2._o eusebâ—…_n say_v hieremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v the_o 36._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n be_v bear_v the_o 88_o of_o the_o septuagine_v hereafter_o c_o unless_o as_o he_o be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o paracl_n ad_fw-la gent_n euseb._n the_o prâ—…p_n theodor._n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v all_o affiâ—…me_n that_o plato_n have_v much_o doctrine_n from_o the_o hebrew_a book_n hereupon_o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v plato_n but_o moyfe_n make_v athenian_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o jew_n write_v to_o philometoâ—…_n say_v as_o eusebius_n cit_v moses_n it_o plato_n do_v follow_v our_o law_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o his_o diverse_a allegation_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o observer_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o many_o for_o the_o pentateâ—…ch_n be_v translate_v before_o alexander_n time_n yea_o before_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whence_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n have_v both_o very_a much_o d_o timaeus_n so_o because_o timaeus_n the_o locrian_a be_v induce_v as_o dispute_v of_o the_o worâ—…d_n hâ—…_n have_v plato_n hear_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o write_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o doric_n tongue_n out_o of_o which_o book_n plato_n have_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n e_z join_v the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v traâ—…slated_v by_o tully_n thus_o corporeum_fw-la &_o aspectabilem_fw-la itemque_fw-la tractabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la porrò_fw-la igni_fw-la vacuum_fw-la
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
allthing_n in_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v too_o much_o of_o number_n he_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o gravity_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o â—…aven_n wiseman_n c_o let_v this_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o religious_a keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n show_v that_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o much_o mystery_n hierome_n in_o isaiah_n gellius_n lib._n 3._o and_o his_o emulator_n macrobius_n in_o somn._fw-la scip._n lib._n 1._o record_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o in_o men._n the_o pythagorist_n as_o chalcidius_n write_v include_v all_o perfection_n nature_n &_o sufficiency_n herein_o and_o we_o christian_n hold_v it_o sacred_a in_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a mystery_n d_o that_o 3._o be_v a_o even_a number_n say_v euclid_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a by_o two_o the_o odd_a be_v the_o contrary_n three_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o two_o nor_o any_o for_o one_o be_v no_o number_n four_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o by_o unite_v and_o this_o four_o be_v the_o first_o number_n that_o get_v to_o half_n as_o macrobius_n say_v who_o therefore_o commend_v 7._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o aug._n use_v here_o e_z for_o all_o aug._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n f_o by_o this_o number_n serm._n the_o verb_n dom_n in_o monte_z this_o appellation_n arise_v from_o the_o gift_n show_v in_o isaiah_n chap._n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n chap._n 32._o but_o if_o some_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o that_o place_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o of_o some_o ah_o other_o corporal_a light_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v not_o only_o before_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o water_n and_o call_v heaven_n but_o even_o before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v not_o this_o place_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o god_n make_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worde_n who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o a_o beginning_n as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o inquire_v what_o he_o be_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o i_o delight_v so_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n 104._o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o father_n create_v it_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n make_v thou_o they_o all_o present_o after_o he_o mention_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v the_o fashion_n of_o earth_n and_o what_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o future_a creation_n god_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n &_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a to_o perfect_v his_o mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o add_v c_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n let_v each_o one_o take_v it_o as_o he_o like_v it_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o learning_n may_v produce_v diverse_a opinion_n herein_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a one_o so_o that_o none_o doubt_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o as_o coeternals_n with_o god_n but_o as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o who_o society_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o his_o little_a one_o belong_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o show_v further_a the_o 10._o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o other_o corporeal_a adhering_n to_o some_o body_n b_o begin_v i_o reprove_v not_o the_o divine_v beginning_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o no_o fit_a collection_n from_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v true_a then_o because_o john_n write_v so_o who_o think_v not_o so_o the_o heretic_n make_v we_o such_o argument_n to_o scorn_v we_o with_o at_o all_o occasion_n offer_v but_o what_o that_o wise_o and_o free_o religious_a father_n hierome_n hold_v of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v many_o as_o jason_n in_o papisc_n tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la and_o hillar_n in_o psalm_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v in_o the_o son_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v direct_o false_a for_o the_o 70._o symachus_n and_o theodotion_n translate_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o hebrew_n be_v beresith_o which_o aquila_n translate_v in_o capitulo_fw-la not_o ba-ben_a in_o the_o son_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o translation_n give_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o front_n of_o genesis_n the_o head_n of_o all_o book_n as_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o person_n 13._o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o viz._n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v beresith_v the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o put_v their_o book_n name_n in_o their_o beginning_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o hierome_n c_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o translate_v ferebatur_fw-la move_v say_v hierome_n the_o hebrew_n read_v marahefet_fw-fr forwhich_v we_o may_v fit_o interpret_v incubabat_fw-la brood_a or_o cherish_v as_o the_o hen_n do_v heregge_n with_o heat_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v call_v the_o quickener_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o quickener_n than_o the_o maker_n 30._o if_o the_o maker_n than_o the_o god_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n chap._n 33._o that_o some_o angel_n offend_v and_o therefore_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n low_a part_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o last_o judicial_a damnation_n s._n peter_n testify_v plain_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o a_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n now_o whether_o god_n prescience_n separate_v these_o from_o the_o other_o who_o doubt_v that_o he_o call_v the_o other_o light_n worthy_o who_o deny_v be_v not_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o equality_n with_o they_o already_o ere_o we_o have_v it_o call_v light_n by_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o well_o do_v these_o perceive_v the_o other_o apostatical_a power_n be_v call_v darkness_n who_o consider_v 8._o they_o right_o or_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a unbeliever_n wherefore_o though_o that_o light_n which_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o darkness_n from_o which_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n be_v another_o yet_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o society_n the_o one_o enjoy_v god_n the_o other_o swell_v in_o b_o pride_n the_o one_o to_o who_o it_o say_v praise_v god_n all_o â—…ee_a his_o angel_n the_o other_o who_o prince_n say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o one_o inflame_v with_o god_n love_n the_o other_o blow_v big_a with_o self-love_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a the_o one_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o obscure_a air_n 4._o the_o one_o pious_o quiet_a the_o other_o mad_o turbulent_a the_o one_o punish_v or_o relieve_v according_a to_o god_n c_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o rage_v with_o the_o over_o unreasonable_a desire_n to_o hurt_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o allow_a god_n minister_n to_o all_o good_a the_o other_o restrain_v by_o god_n from_o do_v d_o the_o desire_a hurt_n the_o one_o scorn_v the_o other_o for_o do_v good_a against_o their_o will_n
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o that_o envy_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o the_o pagan_a author_n do_v use_v these_o difference_n g_o i_o desire_v say_v tully_n father_n 6_o conscript_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v merciful_a here_o he_o use_v cupio_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v volo_fw-la rather_o and_o tâ—…rence_v his_o lascivious_a youth_n h_z i_o will_v have_v none_o but_o philumena_n say_v he_o that_o this_o will_n be_v lust_n his_o ay_o ancient_a servant_n answer_n declare_v say_v to_o his_o master_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o cast_v this_o love_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n rather_o than_o 1_o seek_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o therein_o that_o they_o use_v joy_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n virgil_n verse_n of_o the_o four_o perturbation_n do_v record_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la here-hence_o they_o fear_v disire_v displease_v content_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n say_v mala_fw-la mentis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la the_o mind_n bid_v joy_n so_o then_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v will_n beware_v and_o take_v joy_n and_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o other_o term_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v desire_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v marry_o those_o do_v it_o well_o and_o these_o bad_o according_a as_o their_o will_n be_v and_o that_o sadness_n for_o which_o the_o stoic_n can_v afford_v a_o wise_a man_n just_a nothing_o be_v apparent_a in_o good_a man_n especial_a of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a sorrowful_a i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v the_o god_n apostle_n congratulate_v their_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o sinner_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o perceive_v well_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v unto_o repentance_n 11_o for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n for_o godly_a sorrow_o cause_v k_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_o cause_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o godly_a sorrow_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o very_o the_o stoic_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o sorrow_n seem_v useful_a unto_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o act_n sinful_a or_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v sadness_n in_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o l_o alcibiades_n if_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n name_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o m_z socrates_n dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sadness_n wise_a fall_v a_o weep_n so_o here_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n cause_n of_o this_o good_a sorrow_n whereby_o he_o greeve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o stoic_n can_v never_o have_v this_o sorrow_n l._n vives_n eâ—…_n a_o and_o tusc._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a affect_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o arise_v of_o pleasure_n who_o contrary_a be_v sorrow_n or_o it_o may_v derive_v from_o that_o purify_a erapathia_n will_n which_o the_o stoic_n hold_v for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o will_n be_v only_o good_a as_o tully_n plain_o relate_v b_o joy_v for_o euxltation_n it_o be_v need_n to_o joy_n but_o not_o to_o exult_v wariness_n also_o be_v a_o judicious_a avoidance_n of_o evil_n fear_v a_o amaze_a and_o reasonless_a dejection_n c_o seek_v the_o i_o see_v not_o unto_o what_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n of_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o d_o joy_n peace_n say_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o 70._o joy._n e_o good_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o idle_a to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o persuade_v all_o man_n in_o what_o doubt_v soever_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o hierome_n urge_v and_o augustine_n here_o warn_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v opposer_n that_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o originiall_a but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o be_v fool_n and_o time_n will_v either_o stop_v their_o mouth_n see_v their_o breath_n be_v vain_o spend_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v silence_v their_o â—…sh_a clamour_n f_z peace_n in_o earth_n the_o greek_a be_v and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n g_o i_o desire_v in_o calilni_n 1._o and_o tully_n use_v cupio_fw-la six_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o greek_n stoic_n as_o tully_n the_o latinist_n h_z philumena_n i_o â—…ld_v charinus_n his_o word_n in_o terence_n andria_n philumena_n quasi_fw-la belove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v suppose_v the_o daughter_n of_o chremes_n my_o commentator_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n a_o great_a many_o defective_a book_n through_o but_o here_o he_o have_v get_v his_o tongue_n again_o philumena_n say_v he_o be_v a_o whore_n troth_n this_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n to_o make_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n a_o whore_n oh_o but_o he_o â—…keth_v as_o many_o of_o our_o time_n do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o poet_n but_o thief_n and_o pander_n nor_o any_o woman_n but_o whore_n and_o bawd_n and_o philumena_n be_v find_v in_o a_o â—…-house_n what_o can_v this_o dove-eyd_a innocent_a preach_a friar_n do_v less_o than_o take_v she_o for_o whore_n i_o ancient_a or_o miser_n for_o charinus_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o his_o love_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n birrhia_n k_o repentance_n unto_o so_o we_o read_v common_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o bruges_n book_n read_v unto_o the_o impenitent_a for_o salvation_n false_o the_o coleyne_v read_v it_o the_o best_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n l_o alcibyades_n kinsman_n to_o pericles_n prince_n of_o athens_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v leave_v he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a personage_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o world_n of_o wondrous_a wit_n and_o most_o industrious_a in_o art_n military_a he_o be_v the_o athenian_n general_n in_o their_o war_n against_o lacedaemon_n and_o sicylie_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o a_o more_o flexible_a wit_n to_o the_o two_o great_a diversity_n hight_v of_o virtue_n and_o hight_v of_o vice_n of_o his_o life_n plutarch_n emilius_n prâ—…s_v and_o justine_n know_v author_n do_v write_v m_o socrates_n who_o teach_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o unchaste_a love_n of_o other_o plato_n mention_n he_o often_o socrates_n will_v sometime_o cherish_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o sometime_o chide_v he_o sharp_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o exorbitance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n socrates_n say_v tully_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v man_n in_o he_o and_o that_o high_a bear_v alcibiades_n diffr_v nothing_o from_o a_o common_a porter_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a grief_n and_o beseech_v socrates_n to_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o abolish_v this_o his_o baseness_n tusc._n 4._o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o chap._n 9_o but_o concern_v these_o question_n of_o perturbation_n the_o philosopher_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o book_n in_o which_o we_o show_v that_o theircontention_n be_v rather_o verbâ—…_n then_o real_a but_o according_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v fear_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o sorrow_n but_o their_o love_n be_v right_a streight_v all_o those_o affect_n they_o foot_n eternal_a pain_n and_o desire_v eternal_a joy_n they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a because_o as_o 23_o yet_o they_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o bodâ—…s_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n because_o that_o
day_n and_o every_o four_o year_n interâ—…_n a_o day_n into_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n which_o be_v call_v bissextile_a because_o the_o six_o of_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o march_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o in_o such_o year_n for_o the_o better_a adapt_a of_o these_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v make_v a_o year_n of_o fifteen_o month_n interpose_v two_o month_n between_o noâ—…mber_n and_o â—…ber_n with_o the_o intercalary_n month_n for_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o month_n â—…nd_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o account_v make_v by_o winter_n and_o summer_n they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o confusion_n for_o it_o contain_v 443._o day_n c_o pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 13._o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o present_o i_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v of_o which_o before_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o such_o a_o laudable_a and_o honourable_a father_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v will_v record_v a_o untruth_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o nation_n so_o large_a and_o so_o far_o disperse_v as_o the_o jew_n shall_v all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o forge_v this_o lie_n and_o through_o their_o malice_n other_o credit_n subvert_v their_o own_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o be_v jew_n also_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v get_v they_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v envy_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o those_o error_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n who_o see_v not_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o effect_v but_o b_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n how_o froward_a soever_o can_v have_v such_o power_n or_o so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o disperse_v book_n or_o that_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o such_o common_a intent_n to_o conceal_v their_o history_n truth_n from_o the_o gentile_n one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o transcription_n of_o the_o copy_n from_o ptolemy_n library_n and_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a propagation_n through_o all_o the_o copy_n disperse_v this_o may_v welbe_n suspect_v indeed_o in_o mathusalems_n life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o where_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n difference_n in_o the_o whole-sum_n but_o in_o those_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o one_o be_v still_o overplus_n before_o the_o generation_n and_o want_v after_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o still_o want_v before_o and_o overplus_n after_o still_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o this_o continue_a through_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o generation_n this_o profess_v a_o constancy_n in_o error_n and_o intimate_v rather_o industrious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o so_o than_o any_o negligent_a omission_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v so_o so_o that_o this_o disparity_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o the_o hebrew_n where_n these_o year_n be_v first_o want_v and_o then_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n malice_n not_o the_o septuagint_n diligence_n but_o upon_o the_o transcriber_n error_n that_o copy_v it_o first_o from_o ptolemy_n library_n for_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n number_n where_o they_o be_v either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o needful_a they_o be_v negligent_o transcribe_v and_o more_o negligent_o correct_v for_o think_v he_o that_o he_o need_v learn_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v hold_v useless_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v discern_v what_o use_n to_o make_v hereof_o but_o here_o where_o in_o all_o these_o generation_n here_o want_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o here_o be_v a_o hundred_o too_o many_o want_v afterward_o when_o they_o exceed_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o son_n and_o exceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o want_v before_o he_o that_o do_v this_o desire_v to_o persâ—…ade_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o because_o the_o year_n be_v so_o short_a and_o desyre_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o maturity_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o generate_v and_o hereby_o think_v to_o persuade_v the_o incredulous_a that_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o year_n be_v but_o ten_o of_o we_o this_o make_v he_o where_o he_o find_v a_o age_n which_o his_o account_n will_v disable_v for_o generation_n to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o generation_n be_v past_a to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o his_o day_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v these_o age_n coâ—…nient_a for_o generation_n by_o his_o account_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o diminish_v from_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o their_o whole_a year_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o six_o generation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o persuade_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o where_o it_o need_v because_o where_o it_o need_v not_o he_o add_v not_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o find_v that_o jare_v live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v henoch_n which_o time_n come_v to_o sixteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n by_o his_o account_n and_o that_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o add_v a_o hundred_o here_o to_o make_v they_o up_o twenty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n by_o his_o reckon_n nor_o will_v he_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jare_v after_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o book_n agree_v another_o persuasion_n be_v c_o because_o in_o the_o eight_o generation_n before_o that_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v lamech_v the_o hebrew_n read_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o our_o book_n have_v twenty_o year_n less_o whereas_o ordinary_o we_o use_v to_o find_v a_o hundred_o more_o and_o after_o lamech_v his_o birth_n they_o be_v add_v again_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o hundred_o and_o â—…ie_a year_n to_o be_v seventeen_o because_o of_o the_o ability_n to_o get_v child_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v add_v nor_o subtract_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o find_v a_o time_n full_a enough_o here_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n â—…where_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v very_o think_v that_o this_o error_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o fault_n in_o transcription_n but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o 10_o be_v add_v to_o the_o grand-summe_n again_o to_o make_v both_o book_n agree_v shall_v we_o think_v it_o be_v subtlety_n in_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n of_o those_o year_n when_o need_n be_v by_o practise_v it_o also_o not_o with_o hundred_o but_o with_o less_o sum_n where_o he_o need_v not_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o that_o the_o right_n be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o right_a course_n of_o all_o in_o all_o those_o controversy_n concern_v computation_n if_o the_o two_o book_n differ_v see_v both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o d_o believe_v the_o original_a rather_o than_o the_o translation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n beside_o a_o latin_a one_o and_o a_o syrian_a one_o affirm_v that_o mathusalem_n die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n l._n vives_n laudable_a ah_o and_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n b_o god_n forbid_v thus_o may_v we_o answer_v those_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o new_a lest_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o drink_v at_o truth_n springhead_n c_o because_o in_o the_o i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n here_o hierom_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v both_o that_o mathusalem_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o when_o he_o beget_v lamech_v unless_o augustine_n have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o some_o other_o d_o believe_v this_o hierom_n admire_v and_o reason_n invit_v we_o toâ—…_n no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v good_a judgement_n defend_v this_o for_o blockishness_n lie_v against_o it_o like_o a_o rock_n not_o that_o they_o only_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o tongue_n for_o augustine_n have_v no_o hebrew_n and_o very_o little_a greek_a but_o they_o want_v his_o modesty_n he_o will_v ever_o learn_v and_o they_o will_v never_o learn_v but_o will_v teach_v that_o
some_o that_o be_v from_o the_o b_o south_n signify_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o hold_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v christ_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o depth_n for_o the_o industrious_a to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o and_o which_o they_o find_v out_o when_o they_o find_v he_o who_o they_o concern_v his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n his_o glory_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o extension_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a before_o he_o go_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v ere_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n he_o stand_v and_o the_o earth_n move_v he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o earth_n be_v move_v with_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v he_o pity_v and_o they_o repent_v he_o break_v the_o mountain_n with_o violence_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n amaze_v the_o proud_a the_o eternal_a his_o do_v bow_v the_o people_n be_v temporal_o humble_v to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o my_o pain_n i_o see_v his_o go_n in_o that_o be_v i_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o charity_n the_o tent_n of_o ethiope_n tremble_v and_o so_o do_v they_o of_o madian_n that_o be_v even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v never_o under_o rome_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n preach_v shall_v become_v subject_a to_o christ._n be_v the_o lord_n angry_a against_o the_o river_n or_o waâ—…_n thy_o anger_n against_o the_o sea_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o thau_fw-fr rodest_fw-la upon_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n bring_v saluatiâ—…_n the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n his_o chariot_n salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n thou_o shall_v bend_v thy_o bow_n above_o sceptre_n thy_o judgement_n shall_v restrain_v even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n that_o be_v thy_o abundant_a doctrine_n shall_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o people_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o tremble_v thou_o shall_v spread_v the_o â—…aters_n as_o thou_o go_v thy_o preacher_n shall_v power_n out_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n on_o all_o side_n the_o deep_a make_v anoise_n the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n express_v what_o it_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fantasy_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a give_v out_o the_o voice_n express_v as_o i_o say_v what_o it_o see_v this_o fantasy_n be_v a_o vision_n which_o he_o conceiled_a not_o but_o proclaim_v at_o full_a the_o sun_n be_v extol_v and_o the_o moon_n keep_v her_o place_n christ_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v thy_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o shine_a armeâ—…_n thy_o arrow_n fly_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o land_n in_o anger_n thou_o shall_v humble_v 27_o high_a spirit_n by_o afflict_v they_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o displeasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quell_v the_o ambitious_a by_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o wente_v forth_o to_o save_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o laide_v death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o this_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o amazement_n thou_o have_v cut_v down_o bad_a and_o set_v up_o good_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o mighty_a shall_v crown_v their_o head_n which_o marvel_n at_o this_o they_o shall_v gape_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n eat_v secret_o for_o so_o diverse_a great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hungry_a after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v to_o eat_v secret_o fear_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o gospel_n show_v thou_o puâ—…test_v thy_o horse_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n for_o unless_o all_o be_v trouble_v some_o shall_v not_o become_v fearful_a converte_n and_o other_o furious_a persecutor_n i_o mark_v it_o and_o my_o body_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o lip_n fear_n come_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v in_o myself_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o those_o great_a event_n amaze_v even_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o sea_n to_o see_v the_o imminent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o last_o avouch_v himself_o a_o member_n say_v i_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o daâ—…e_n of_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a sufferer_n and_o patient_a reioycer_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n leave_v his_o carnal_a kindred_n that_o wander_v after_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a matter_n never_o care_v for_o their_o supernal_a country_n â—…or_n the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o fructify_v nor_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n shall_v faâ—…le_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a the_o sheep_n have_v leave_v their_o meat_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o their_o stall_n here_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n prefigure_v in_o those_o corporal_a fertility_n and_o because_o the_o country_n ignorance_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o plague_n forsake_v god_n righteousness_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o add_v this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v establish_v my_o foot_n he_o will_v set_v i_o upon_o high_a place_n that_o i_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o song_n what_o song_n even_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v my_o go_n and_o have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god._n in_o such_o a_o song_n and_o not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n do_v ahâ—…cuc_n conquer_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n some_o book_n read_v this_o place_n better_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o the_o name_n itself_o in_o latin_a otherwise_o we_o like_v the_o word_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o theman_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o the_o five_o edition_n say_v hierome_n put_v the_o very_a theman_n word_n so_o only_o tâ—…tion_n express_v it_o from_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n theman_n be_v â—…nder_a edoâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gâ—…bal_n name_v so_o by_o theman_n son_n to_o elyphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o it_o hold_v the_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n lie_v five_o mile_n from_o petra_n where_o the_o roman_a garrison_n lie_v and_o where_o eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n be_v bear_v one_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v theman_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o southern_a province_n theman_n hieron_n loc_n hebraic_n b_o sâ—…th_n such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o canticle_n c_o the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n sâ—…_n say_v the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v a_o town_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o israelite_n go_v by_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v sina_n the_o lxx_o rather_o express_v the_o adiacent_n than_o the_o place_n itself_o d_o never_o under_o rome_n india_n persia_n and_o the_o new_a sound_a land_n e_z i_o will_v joy_v so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o indeed_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saviour_n be_v all_o one_o in_o tullyes_n time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a word_n saluator_fw-la act._n 〈◊〉_d in_o verr._n but_o lactantius_n auâ—…_n and_o many_o good_a latinist_n do_v use_v it_o since_o read_v hierome_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v saluator_fw-la know_v further_o prophecy_n of_o hieromie_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n chap._n 33._o hieremy_n a_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o be_v isayâ—…_n not_o of_o
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
reckon_v up_o diverse_a praise_n of_o other_o nation_n 6._o wherein_o they_o excel_v the_o roman_n at_o length_n turn_v to_o rome_n say_v thus_o turegere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n haetibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacique_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la but_o roman_n let_v thy_o study_n be_v to_o sway_v thy_o realm_n with_o awe_n to_o force_v they_o peace_n obey_v to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o to_o pull_v down_o pride_n etc._n etc._n to_o obey_v peace_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o keep_v or_o observe_v it_o f_z lust_n after_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tyrant_n subject_n be_v his_o slave_n and_o himself_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o say_v diogenes_n the_o cynic_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o paradox_n of_o caesar._n g_o their_o own_a that_o be_v christian_n h_z stranger_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n godhead_n who_o augustine_n term_v pagan_n ay_o by_o war_n this_n appear_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o roman_n who_o live_v more_o orderly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o at_o any_o time_n else_o though_o in_o most_o secure_v peace_n k_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n not_o only_o those_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a punishment_n there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v chap._n 2._o there_o have_v be_v thus_o many_o war_n chronicle_v partly_o before_o rome_n be_v body_n build_v and_o partly_o since_o her_o sound_n let_v they_o read_v and_o find_v i_o any_o one_o city_n take_v by_o a_o strange_a foe_n that_o will_v spare_v any_o that_o they_o find_v retire_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n or_o any_o barbarian_a captain_n that_o ever_o command_v that_o in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o town_n none_o shall_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v flee_v into_o such_o or_o such_o temple_n d_o do_v not_o aeneas_n see_v priamus_n slay_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n sanguine_a faedantem_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacraverat_fw-la ignes_fw-la sprinkle_v the_o flame_n himself_o have_v hallow_v do_v not_o d_o diomedes_n &_o ulysses_n have_v slaughter_v all_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n caesis_fw-la summae_fw-la custodibus_fw-la arcis_fw-la corripuêre_fw-la sacram_fw-la effigiem_fw-la manibusque_fw-la cruentis_fw-la virgineas_fw-la ausi_fw-la divae_fw-la contingere_fw-la vittas_fw-la snatch_v up_o the_o sacred_a statue_n and_o with_o hand_n besmeer_v in_o blood_n dare_v touch_v the_o d_o virgin_n veil_v e_z yet_o be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o follow_v exit_fw-la illo_fw-la fluere_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la sublapsa_fw-la referri_fw-la spes_fw-la danaûm_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o grecian_n hope_n decline_v and_o fail_v for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o conquer_v after_o this_o they_o throw_v down_o troy_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n after_o this_o they_o smite_v off_o priam_n head_n before_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o flee_v unto_o neither_o perish_v troy_n because_o it_o lose_v the_o palladium_n for_o what_o have_v the_o palladium_n lose_v first_o that_o itself_o shall_v perish_v perhaps_o the_o keeper_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o for_o the_o image_n keep_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n keep_v the_o image_n f_z but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o adore_v as_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o country_n and_o citizen_n when_o it_o can_v not_o preserve_v the_o own_o keeper_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o aeneas_n so_o say_v virgil_n there_o see_v i_o priam_n hecuba_n and_o all_o their_o hundred_o daughter_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v upon_o that_o night_n when_o troy_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o burn_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o neoptolemus_n pyrrhus_n achilles_n his_o son_n slay_v priam_n at_o the_o altar_n b_o himself_o have_v hallow_v wherein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a indignity_n because_o those_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o vesta_n in_o who_o temple_n perpetual_a fire_n be_v keep_v uirgils_n commentator_n do_v not_o explain_v it_o let_v each_o man_n take_v it_o as_o he_o please_v c_o diomedes_n this_o also_o be_v from_o virgil_n in_o the_o say_a book_n the_o word_n be_v sinon_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o palladium_n which_o in_o the_o trojan_a war_n diomedes_n and_o ulysses_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o pallas_n nor_o fear_v they_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v murder_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o party_n the_o grecian_n conqueror_n over_o troy_n the_o palladium_n be_v a_o image_n of_o pallas_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o relation_n extant_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o idle_a to_o proceed_v in_o recount_v all_o man_n opinion_n thereof_o yet_o palladâ—…_n will_v i_o extract_v what_o seem_v most_o likely_a out_o of_o varro_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n ovid_n plutarch_n and_o servius_n chrysas_n the_o daughter_n of_o pallas_n be_v marry_v unto_o dardanus_n bring_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dowry_n this_o palladium_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o which_o dardanus_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o samothracia_n all_o which_o image_n afterward_o in_o his_o grand-childs_n time_n be_v transport_v from_o thence_o into_o ilium_n a_o oracle_n forewarn_v they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o palladium_n be_v there_o keep_v so_o long_o the_o city_n shall_v continue_v unruine_v wherefore_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o all_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o palladium_n make_v like_o that_o be_v set_v in_o open_a sight_n and_o careless_o respect_v now_o when_o pyrrhus_n have_v hear_v of_o helenus_n a_o prophet_n one_o of_o priam_n son_n that_o troy_n be_v inexpugnable_a as_o long_o as_o the_o palladium_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v this_o unto_o the_o greek_a prince_n ulysses_n and_o diomedes_n enter_v the_o town_n in_o disguise_n and_o get_v to_o the_o tower_n set_v upon_o the_o keeper_n slay_v they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o false_a palladium_n but_o the_o other_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n together_o with_o the_o other_o great_a god_n call_v the_o troiâ—…ns_n penates_fw-la sycas_n deliver_v unto_o aeneas_n who_o carry_v they_o all_o into_o italy_n with_o he_o and_o so_o from_o alba_n louga_n or_o as_o uarro_n think_v from_o lavinium_n the_o palladium_n be_v remove_v unto_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o uesta_n which_o be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n lucius_z metellus_z then_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n fetch_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n the_o palladium_n be_v open_o see_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o vâ—…sta_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heliogabalus_n say_v herodian_a there_o be_v another_o palladium_n which_o nicias_n do_v dedicate_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o athens_n d_o virgin_n veil_v for_o pallas_n ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n e_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o true_a for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o liar_n sinon_n though_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o then_o the_o grecian_n hope_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v the_o city_n f_z but_o why_o then_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v à _fw-la minore_fw-la how_o can_v that_o preserve_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n that_o can_v preserve_v the_o own_o keeper_n and_o guard_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n near_o concern_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n chap._n 3._o behold_v unto_o what_o patroness_n the_o roman_n rejoice_v to_o commit_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o city_n o_o too_o too_o piteous_a error_n nay_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o god_n but_o never_o with_o their_o teacher_n and_o inventor_n but_o pay_v they_o money_n for_o learn_v they_o such_o foolery_n yea_o and_o moreover_o have_v vouchsafe_v their_o author_n both_o stipend_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o ample_a honour_n beside_o and_o namely_o in_o virgil_n who_o be_v therefore_o teach_v unto_o their_o child_n because_o that_o they_o think_v this_o great_a and_o most_o renown_a poet_n be_v fasten_v in_o their_o mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v young_a will_v never_o easy_o be_v forget_v according_a to_o that_o of_o horace_n a_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la seruabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diu_fw-la 2._o the_o liquor_n that_o new_a vessel_n first_o contain_v behind_o they_o leave_v a_o taste_n that_o long_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o forenamed_a poet_n virgil_n be_v juno_n present_v as_o the_o trojan_n foe_n incite_v aeolus_n the_o king_n of_o wind_n against_o
c_o phoenix_n amintor_n son_n phoenix_n and_o achilles_n his_o master_n one_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o homer_n illiad_n 3_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o sack_n of_o rome_n a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o by_o alaricus_n his_o command_n it_o be_v all_o restore_v oros._n lib._n 7_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n it_o be_v the_o greek_n character_n at_o rome_n &_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o graeculi_n and_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n book_n have_v graeculorun_v here_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o flaccus_n say_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o true_o greekish_a lâ—…ity_n so_o mean_v lucian_n in_o his_o meâ—…ces_n seruientibus_fw-la and_o â—…mblichus_fw-la call_v his_o grecians_z light-witted_n f_z even_a natural_o cruel_a this_n be_v add_v for_o more_o fullness_n to_o the_o comparison_n the_o barbarian_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o greek_n not_o all_o barbarian_n but_o the_o natural_o savage_a and_o cruel_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o humanity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o alone_o cicero_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n rule_v then_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la which_o be_v greece_n see_v we_o rule_v over_o those_o among_o who_o not_o only_o humanity_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o seem_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o other_o very_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v that_o chief_o unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v it_o g_o common_a god_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o trojan_n worship_v the_o sâ—…me_a god_n h_z general_a custom_n true_n lest_o his_o speech_n otherwise_o may_v have_v make_v reprehension_n seem_v rather_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o greek_n then_o unto_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o conquest_n of_o city_n ay_o which_o custom_n caius_n caesar_n be_v then_o praetor_n &_o afterward_o dictator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n what_o he_o think_v fâ—…_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o conspirator_n answer_v as_o saluste_n set_v down_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v must_v needs_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v not_o only_o in_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v domestical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v war_n custom_n to_o produce_v such_o bloody_a effect_n which_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v sure_a to_o feel_v tully_n against_o verres_n say_v thus_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o deflower_v of_o free_a virgin_n and_o the_o ravish_v of_o the_o matron_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n not_o through_o hostile_a hate_n nor_o military_a looseness_n nor_o custom_n of_o war_n nor_o right_a of_o conquest_n thus_o far_o tully_n k_o catiline_n the_o history_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saluste_n and_o else_o where_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v of_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o and_o yet_o never_o spare_v the_o conquer_a habitation_n of_o one_o another_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yes_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o roman_n themselves_o who_o chief_a glory_n it_o be_v parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o a_o be_v offer_v injury_n rather_o to_o pardon_v then_o persecute_v in_o all_o their_o spacious_a conquest_n of_o town_n and_o city_n in_o all_o their_o progress_n and_o augmentation_n of_o their_o domination_n show_v we_o unto_o what_o one_o temple_n they_o grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o it_o shall_v secure_v he_o that_o can_v fly_v into_o it_o from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n do_v they_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o their_o history_n not_o record_n it_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o that_o hunt_v thus_o for_o monument_n of_o praise_n will_v endure_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a a_o commendation_n indeed_o that_o great_a roman_a b_o marcus_z marcellus_n that_o take_v that_o goodly_a city_n of_o c_o syracuse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o d_o tear_v ere_o he_o shed_v their_o blood_n e_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n even_o of_o his_o foe_n from_o violation_n for_o before_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o invasion_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a edict_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o any_o free_a person_n yet_o be_v the_o city_n in_o hostile_a manner_n subvert_v utter_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o where_o record_v that_o this_o so_o chaste_a and_o gentle_a a_o general_a ever_o command_v to_o spare_v such_o as_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o temple_n or_o that_o which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o neither_o his_o compassion_n nor_o his_o command_n for_o the_o captive_n chastity_n be_v leave_v unrecord_v so_o be_v f_o fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n commend_v for_o abstayn_v from_o make_v booty_n of_o their_o image_n for_o he_o g_o secretary_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o then_o take_v a_o great_a many_o he_o season_v his_o continency_n with_o a_o conceit_n for_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o arm_v o_o say_v he_o lâ—…t_v we_o leave_v the_o tarentines_n their_o angry_a god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n neither_o conceal_v marcellus_n his_o weep_v nor_o fabius_n his_o jest_n neither_o the_o chaste_a pity_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o merry_a abstinency_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o omit_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v give_v such_o privilege_n to_o some_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o temple_n where_o neither_o rape_n nor_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o place_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o offer_v injury_n saluste_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a remission_n manner_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o increase_v by_o pardon_v b_o marcus_z marcellus_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o claudii_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o noble_a arise_v from_o that_o appius_n claudius_n that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o regillum_n family_n unto_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v senator_n and_o his_o family_n make_v a_o patriot_n the_o other_o be_v plebeian_a or_o vulgar_a but_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o worthy_a as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n do_v testify_v and_o of_o this_o late_a this_o man_n of_o who_o augustine_n here_o write_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v marcellus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la now_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a error_n of_o so_o great_a a_o historiographer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v claudii_n marcelli_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v create_v consul_n because_o the_o election_n be_v corrupt_v he_o discharge_v it_o not_o now_o if_o one_o reckon_v right_a he_o be_v five_o time_n consul_n first_o with_o cornelius_n scipio_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_n from_o virâ—…domarus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o those_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v wage_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o under_o so_o many_o general_n after_o his_o second_o consulship_n he_o take_v sâ—…acusa_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n he_o and_o quintus_fw-la crispinus_n be_v entrap_v by_o the_o enemy_n this_o great_a valorous_a and_o judicious_a captain_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n after_o he_o have_v fight_v nine_o and_o thirty_o set_v battle_n as_o pliny_n in_o syracuse_n his_o seven_o book_n witness_v c_o syracuse_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o sicily_n now_o ancient_a and_o whilom_o wealthy_a three_o year_n do_v this_o marcellus_n besiege_v it_o and_o at_o length_n take_v it_o beat_v as_o much_o spoil_n from_o that_o conquest_n very_o near_o as_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o carthage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o great_a height_n and_o stand_v as_o rome_n parallel_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n d_o tear_n so_o faith_n
never_o need_v repent_v they_o of_o enjoy_v it_o because_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a use_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n be_v no_o way_n entrap_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o make_v they_o serve_v always_o either_o to_o their_o approbation_n or_o their_o reformation_n those_o that_o insult_v upon_o this_o their_o uprightness_n and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o of_o these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o god_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 3._o with_o the_o like_a oppression_n their_o god_n which_o either_o they_o worship_v or_o desire_v to_o worship_v only_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n can_v answer_v my_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_a and_o powerful_a no_o space_n include_v he_o he_o can_v be_v present_a un-perceived_n and_o depart_v away_o again_o unmooved_a and_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o these_o adversity_n do_v it_o either_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perfection_n or_o reform_v of_o our_o imperfection_n still_o reserve_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o our_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o temporal_a distress_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o especial_o of_o your_o god_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 5_o l._n vives_n where_o ah_o be_v thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 95._o 4._o 5._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n chap._n 29._o if_o that_o a_o your_o scipio_n nasica_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o that_o be_v once_o your_o high_a priest_n who_o when_o in_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o all_o the_o city_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o undertake_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n he_o who_o face_n perhaps_o you_o now_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o he_o will_v shame_v you_o from_o this_o gross_a impudâ—…nce_n of_o you_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o exclaim_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o luxury_n uncontrolled_a and_o have_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o all_o troublesome_a opposition_n swim_v on_o in_o your_o dishonest_a and_o unhallowed_a dissolution_n your_o affection_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o for_o peace_n nor_o for_o universal_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o when_o you_o havethen_a as_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v modest_o sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o no_o but_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o unreasonable_a expense_n in_o seek_v out_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o your_o prosperity_n which_o will_v heap_v more_o mischief_n upon_o you_o then_o ever_o befall_v you_o by_o your_o enemy_n b_o but_o scipio_n your_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o the_o whole_a senate_n judge_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o fear_v that_o this_o calamity_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o have_v carthage_n in_o those_o day_n the_o sole_a parallel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n utter_o subvert_v but_o contradict_v cato_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o foe_n of_o all_o weak_a spirit_n security_n and_o hold_v that_o carthage_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n both_o a_o convenient_a tutor_n and_o a_o necessary_a terror_n nor_o do_v his_o judgement_n delude_v he_o the_o event_n itself_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o afterward_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_v down_o and_o the_o great_a curber_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a weal-public_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o present_o such_o a_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n be_v all_o rent_n asunder_o and_o break_v first_o with_o barbarous_a and_o e_o bloody_a sedition_n and_o next_o f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n by_o civil_a war_n such_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n be_v practise_v in_o proscribing_n riot_n and_o rapine_n that_o those_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o their_o life_n fear_v no_o hurt_n but_o from_o their_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o their_o life_n endure_v far_o worse_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n and_o that_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n which_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o appropriate_a unto_o the_o roman_n and_o most_o immoderate_a in_o they_o all_o at_o length_n get_v head_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a it_o overpressed_a all_o the_o rest_n wearing_z they_o out_z and_o crush_a their_o neck_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o vild_a and_o slavish_a bondage_n l._n vives_n if_o that_o your_o scipio_n a_o nasica_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cnius_fw-la cornelius_n scipio_n who_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n publius_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o second_o nasica_n war_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o which_o war_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la find_v a_o verse_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o foretold_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v transport_v from_o pessinun_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n unto_o rome_n here-upon_a a_o ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o attalus_n who_o as_o then_o be_v king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o demand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n as_o they_o go_v take_v the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o attain_v this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o strange_a king_n attalus_n the_o oracle_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n attalus_n will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o request_n for_o the_o image_n but_o withal_o will_v they_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o when_o she_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v her_o entertainment_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o custody_n so_o the_o ship_n return_v unto_o ostia_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n publius_n cornelius_n scipio_n nasica_n be_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o city_n adjudge_v as_o the_o best_a man_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o questorship_n which_o be_v his_o first_o step_n unto_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n receive_v the_o phrygian_a goddess_n livy_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n and_o many_o other_o b_o but_o scipio_n in_o the_o 600._o war_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o have_v be_v at_o carthage_n report_v that_o there_o they_o have_v find_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o furniture_n for_o ship_v and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o naval_a war_n the_o senate_n hold_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o marcus_n portius_n cato_n be_v censor_n to_o assure_v the_o roman_n their_o estate_n at_o length_n give_v counsel_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v and_o demolish_v this_o terror_n of_o they_o carthage_n but_o nasica_n scipio_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o will_v not_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n expose_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o idleness_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v swim_v in_o too_o much_o security_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v something_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o headstrong_a appetite_n of_o a_o powerful_a multitude_n whereupon_a he_o give_v they_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o
the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n do_v decree_n the_o same_o do_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o the_o one_o do_v it_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o citizen_n when_o the_o other_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o foe_n let_v this_o then_o and_o what_o soever_o beside_o fit_o may_v be_v so_o use_v be_v use_v as_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o flock_n and_o that_o pilgrim-citty_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o name_n derive_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapio_fw-la to_o draw_v or_o pull_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primiâ—…_n letter_n and_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v lambdacismus_n be_v make_v asylum_fw-la for_o asyrum_fw-la seruiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o aenead_n though_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tollere_fw-la to_o take_v away_o as_o homer_n use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v away_o the_o goodly_a arm_n after_o that_o hercules_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n and_o postâ—…itie_n fear_v the_o oppression_n of_o such_o as_o their_o grandfather_n have_v injure_v build_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n at_o athens_n name_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v take_v and_o this_o statius_n testify_v also_o now_o romulus_n and_o remus_n build_v one_o between_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o capitol_n call_v the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v inter-montium_a intend_v hereby_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n flock_v hither_o for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o â—…ent_v the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o new_a city_n to_o what_o god_n or_o goddess_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v unknown_a dionysius_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v some_o say_v unto_o veiovis_n but_o the_o grâ—…e_n of_o the_o saâ—…tie_n be_v honour_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n as_o ovid_n writâ—…_n pastorum_fw-la 2._o in_o greece_n and_o asia_n have_v be_v many_o sanctuary_n tiberius_n caesar_n be_v out_o of_o like_n with_o their_o too_o much_o licence_n take_v from_o they_o almost_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n do_v report_n of_o such_o of_o god_n el_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n chap._n 34._o and_o let_v this_o city_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o among_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v some_o conceal_v that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v her_o citizen_n nor_o let_v she_o think_v it_o a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o bear_v their_o hate_n a_o until_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n as_o she_o have_v also_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n some_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o she_o b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n with_o she_o who_o be_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o unknown_a yea_o such_o there_o be_v that_o spare_v not_o among_o god_n enemy_n to_o murmur_v against_o his_o glory_n who_o character_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o go_v now_o unto_o play_n with_o they_o and_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o church_n with_o us._n but_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n see_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v many_o secret_a and_o predestinate_v friend_n even_o among_o our_o most_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o such_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…dship_n for_o the_o two_o city_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_a be_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o world_n confuse_a together_o and_o commix_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o due_a limit_n of_o both_o which_o city_n what_o i_o think_v fit_n to_o speak_v by_o god_n help_n and_o furtherance_n i_o will_v now_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v d_o compare_v with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d will_v spread_v her_o glory_n to_o a_o more_o full_a aspect_n l._n vives_n until_o a_o she_o hear_v their_o confession_n at_o the_o last_o discovery_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v himself_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v open_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v b_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v c_o until_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n d_o compare_v with_o her_o contrary_a so_n aristotle_n say_v contrary_n place_v together_o show_v both_o the_o full_a what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n 35._o but_o we_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o lay_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o those_o idol_n for_o we_o must_v cast_v up_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n or_o of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o that_o city_n or_o the_o province_n under_o her_o subjection_n endure_v before_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v forbid_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v impute_v unto_o our_o religion_n have_v it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o teach_v against_o these_o sacrifice_n when_o these_o misery_n befall_v second_o we_o must_v show_v what_o custom_n and_o condition_n the_o true_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n a_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o their_o false_a god_n never_o help_v they_o a_o jot_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o infinite_a hurt_n by_o deceit_n and_o inducement_n and_o last_o we_o will_v disproove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v confute_v with_o most_o manifest_a proof_n yet_o will_v needs_o affirm_v still_o that_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o question_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v will_v be_v b_o far_o more_o laborious_a and_o worthy_a of_o deep_a consideration_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o but_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a of_o they_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o many_o point_n hold_v as_o we_o hold_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o sway_v the_o whole_a creation_n but_o because_o even_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v opposite_a unto_o we_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o this_o work_n but_o convince_a all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o advance_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a zeal_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o work_n and_o now_o from_o this_o second_o exordium_n we_o will_v take_v each_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n l._n vives_n that_o god_n a_o in_o who_o hand_n for_o christ_n say_v math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n b_o more_o laborious_a operosior_fw-la hard_o of_o more_o toil_n c_o not_o against_o each_o one_o not_o against_o every_o common_a philosopher_n or_o smatterer_n for_o so_o be_v quilibet_fw-la take_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o chapter_n augustine_n show_v brief_o both_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o how_o he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o secnd_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o method_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o history_n that_o will_v show_v the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n endure_v when_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o pagan_a god_n never_o receive_v honest_a instruction_n from_o they_o but_o usâ—…d_v all_o filthiness_n in_o their_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
unto_o this_o call_v it_o priapus_n by_o a_o unknown_a name_n which_o to_o cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o thing_n ment_fw-mi the_o honest_a ancient_n use_v the_o greek_n call_v this_o god_n phallus_n ihyphallus_fw-la and_o ihtyphallus_fw-la of_o this_o these_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o collumella_n lib._n 11._o sed_fw-la truncm_fw-la forte_fw-fr dolatum_fw-la arboris_fw-la antiquae_fw-la nun_n on_o uencrare_n ityphally_n terriblis_n membri_fw-la medio_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la inguinibus_fw-la pvero_fw-la praedoni_fw-la falce_fw-la minetur_fw-la that_o piece_n of_o ancient_a tree_n adore_v as_o ityphallus_fw-la deity_n that_o ugly_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o garden_n stand_v against_o boâ—…es_n &_o thief_n with_o arm_a groâ—…ne_n and_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o garden_n diodorus_n say_v he_o be_v also_o call_v typhoon_n and_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o venus_n and_o dionysius_n bear_v as_o servius_n and_o ualerius_n flaccus_n say_v at_o lampsacium_fw-la a_o city_n in_o hellespont_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v name_v lampsasenus_fw-la and_o hellespontiacus_n virgil_n georgiâ—…_n et_fw-la custo_fw-la furum_fw-la etqueâ—…uium_fw-la cum_fw-la falce_fw-la saligna_fw-la hellespontiaci_n seruit_fw-la tutela_fw-la priapi_n and_o priap_v we_o of_o hellespont_n with_o his_o hook_n of_o willow_n well_o to_o bird_n and_o the_o eve_n will_v look_v and_o in_o the_o lusus_fw-la in_o priapum_fw-la priapus_n speak_v thus_o patria_fw-la mâ—…ctaber_n et_fw-la olim_fw-la ille_fw-la â—…uus_fw-la civis_fw-la gallusâ—…o_n â—…o_z i_o will_v loose_v my_o country_n lampsacus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v thou_o now_o cibel_n priest_n will_v be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n priapus_n not_o far_o from_o lampsacus_n near_o unto_o the_o vineyeard_n strabo_n think_v his_o deification_n be_v first_o from_o hellespont_n but_o a_o new_a god_n he_o be_v for_o hesiod_n know_v no_o such_o in_o his_o time_n fulgentius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o yâ—_z semones_n &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o cynocephaelus_fw-la into_o heaven_n his_o desert_n be_v so_o slender_a q_o cynocephalus_n yâ—_z be_v indeed_o dogshead_n diodorus_n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o cynocephali_n be_v a_o people_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o voice_n but_o head_v like_o dog_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nilus_n osiris_n have_v a_o son_n call_v anubis_n who_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o travel_n bear_v the_o dog_n for_o his_o arm_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o creature_n anubis_n and_o call_v by_o virgil_n aenead_n 8_o latrator_n the_o barke_a as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o osiris_n and_o isis._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mercurius_n and_o call_v thus_o for_o his_o quick_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n r_o febris_n the_o roman_n erect_v many_o altar_n unto_o febris_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o ancient_a one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o legib_n lib._n 2._o goddess_n and_o of_o the_o same_o valerius_n also_o in_o antiquanstitut_n and_o plinye_a lib._n 2._o do_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o another_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n of_o marius_n his_o monument_n and_o a_o three_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o long_a street_n s_o god_n from_o stranger_n lucan_n speak_v to_o egypt_n nosin_n templa_fw-la tuam_fw-la romana_fw-la accepimus_fw-la isim_fw-la scâ—…icanesque_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sistra_fw-la moventia_fw-la luctum_fw-la we_o in_o rome_n temple_n now_o thy_o â—…is_n place_n thy_o halfe-dog_n god_n and_o horn_n that_o woe_n do_v raise_v t_o there_o own_o in_o peculiar_a as_o febris_n u._fw-mi who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o poet_n in_o some_o book_n the_o word_n of_o tully_n begin_v at_o accessisset_fw-la and_o not_o at_o clamour_v the_o whole_a sentence_n i_o take_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v natural_o sow_v within_o we_o he_o say_v hereunto_o also_o may_v poet_n be_v add_v who_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n be_v learn_v read_v hear_v and_o bear_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n but_o when_o that_o great_a master_n the_o multitude_n be_v add_v also_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n swarm_v on_o every_o side_n unto_o vice_n then_o chief_o be_v we_o infect_v with_o deprave_a opinion_n and_o draw_v from_o our_o very_a express_a nature_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o second_o and_o four_o book_n and_o that_o at_o large_a which_o we_o but_o touch_v at_o to_o avoid_v the_o overcharging_a of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o book_n with_o tediousness_n that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o flattery_n have_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o so_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n not_o voutsafinge_fw-mi plato_n any_o little_a temple_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o demigod_n and_o one_o who_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o dissuade_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n through_o the_o a_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n and_o yet_o prefer_v romulus_n before_o diverse_a of_o the_o god_n who_o their_o most_o secret_a and_o exact_a doctrine_n do_v but_o make_v b_o a_o semi-god_n and_o not_o flamen_fw-la a_o entire_a deity_n yet_o for_o he_o they_o appoint_v a_o c_o flamine_fw-la d_o a_o kind_a of_o priesthood_n so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o e_z their_o crest_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o have_v only_o f_o three_o of_o those_o flamen_fw-la for_o three_o of_o their_o chief_a deity_n the_o dial_n or_o jovial_a for_o jupiter_n the_o marshal_n for_o mars_n and_o the_o quirinall_n for_o romulus_n for_o g_o the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hoist_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v then_o call_v h_o quirinus_n &_o keep_v that_o name_n ever_o after_o and_o so_o by_o this_o you_o see_v romulus_n here_o be_v prefer_v before_o neptune_n &_o pluto_n jupiters_n brother_n nay_o even_o before_o saturn_n father_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o to_o make_v he_o great_a they_o give_v he_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o jupiter_n be_v honour_v by_o &_o likewise_o they_o give_v one_o to_o mars_n his_o pretend_a father_n it_o may_v be_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o any_o other_o devotion_n l._n vives_n through_o a_o the_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n some_o read_v animi_fw-la some_o animus_fw-la some_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o the_o best_a be_v animae_fw-la b_o a_o semigod_n let_v they_o worship_n say_v cicero_n in_o his_o the_o leg_n such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v god_n and_o such_o as_o their_o merit_n have_v make_v celestial_a and_o instawl_v in_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la aesculapius_n castor_n pollux_n quirinus_n c_o a_o flamine_fw-la what_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flamine_fw-la shall_v be_v out_o of_o varro_n dionysius_n festus_n plutarch_n gellius_n and_o servius_n among_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o institution_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_fw-la their_o habit_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o hat_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v also_o but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o tufte_n of_o white_a woollen_a thread_n therefore_o be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la pilamines_fw-la hairy_a or_o tuft_a crown_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pileus_n a_o hat_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o again_o say_v their_o name_n come_v of_o filum_fw-la a_o thread_n because_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v to_o hot_a to_o wear_v their_o hat_n they_o wrap_v their_o head_n about_o with_o thread_n of_o linen_n cloth_n for_o to_o go_v bare_a headed-abroade_a their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o but_o upon_o feast_n day_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v their_o hat_n in_o the_o ceremony_n appian_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jovial_a flamine_fw-la wear_v his_o hat_n and_o veil_n both_o upon_o feast_n and_o no_o feast_n day_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v flamen_fw-la a_o flamineo_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o yellow_a head-tire_n but_o more_o proper_a jovial_a to_o woman_n then_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o priest_n numa_n first_o ordain_v and_o that_o three_o of_o they_o one_o for_o jupiter_n call_v the_o dial_n of_o dios_n jove_n or_o jovial_a one_o to_o mars_n the_o marshal_n and_o one_o to_o quirinus_n the_o quirinall_n other_o god_n may_v have_v no_o flamen_fw-la nor_o may_v one_o of_o those_o god_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o number_n increase_v and_o become_v fifteen_o
beside_o those_o which_o flattery_n consecrate_v to_o the_o dead_a caesar_n as_o one_o to_o c._n caesar_n by_o antony_n law_n which_o cicero_n reprove_v phillippic_n 2._o one_o to_o augustus_n and_o so_o to_o diverse_a other_o but_o those_o that_o numa_n make_v be_v the_o principal_a always_o and_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v joves_n flamen_n the_o dial_n he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v in_o a_o white_a hat_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o reverend_a his_o ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v recount_v both_o by_o plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n and_o also_o by_o gellius_n lib._n 10._o out_o of_o fabius_n pictor_n massurius_n sabinus_n varro_n and_o other_o the_o low_v in_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o flamen_fw-la goddess_n be_v the_o pomonall_a flamine_fw-la because_o pomona_n the_o goddess_n of_o apple_n be_v of_o the_o least_o esteem_n other_o there_o be_v of_o mean_a dignity_n as_o vulcan_n furidà s_o father_n falacer_n the_o goddess_n that_o pretect_v mount_n palatine_n and_o mother_n florà s_o d_o which_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n though_o the_o flamen_fw-la be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v all_o obedient_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o so_o the_o people_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o africa_n l._n mettellus_n be_v chief_a priest_n withhold_v the_o consul_n posthumus_n be_v mars_n his_o flamine_fw-la and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v his_o order_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o war_n of_o asia_n p._n licinius_n high_a priest_n staid_a q._n fabius_n pictor_n then_o praetor_n and_o quirinall_n flamine_fw-la from_o go_v into_o sardinia_n e_o as_o their_o crest_n they_o wear_v apèx_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o top_n or_o high_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n crest_n here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o flamine_fw-la bear_v upon_o his_o head_n his_o cap_n or_o his_o tufte_n of_o will_v lucan_n et_fw-la tollens_fw-la opicem_fw-la gentroso_fw-la vertice_fw-la flamen_fw-la the_o flamine_fw-la with_o his_o cap_n and_o lofty_a crest_n sulpitius_n lose_v his_o priesthood_n because_o his_o crest_n fall_v of_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a say_v valerius_n lib._n 1._o the_o roman_n give_v not_o this_o crest_n but_o unto_o their_o great_a man_n in_o religion_n as_o now_o we_o give_v mitre_n they_o call_v it_o apex_n say_v servius_n upon_o the_o eight_o aenead_v ab_fw-la apendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o hence_o come_v aptus_fw-la &_o apiculum_n filum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o small_a tuft_a thread_n which_o the_o flamen_fw-la fold_v their_o crest_n in_o fabius_n speak_v of_o these_o crest_n and_o virgil_n hinâ—…_n exultantes_fw-la salâ—…os_fw-la nudosque_fw-la laper_n choose_fw-la lanigerosque_fw-la apices_fw-la here_z salii_fw-la dance_v naked_a lupeâ—…ci_n there_o and_o there_o the_o tuft_a crown_n aenead_n 8._o f_z only_a three_o of_o those_o their_o chief_a and_o true_a flamen_fw-la inheritor_n of_o the_o ancient_a flaminshippe_n g_o the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n romulus_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v butcher_v he_o secret_o among_o themselves_o so_o julius_n proculus_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o god_n multitude_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v romulus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n livye_v in_o his_o first_o book_n ennius_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lament_v for_o romulus_n in_o these_o word_n o_o romule_n romule_fw-la dic_fw-la qualem_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la custodem_fw-la dij_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la proauxisti_fw-la nos_fw-la intra_fw-la lumiâ—…s_fw-la oras_fw-la o_fw-la pater_fw-la o_fw-la genitor_fw-la patriae_fw-la o_fw-la sanguine_fw-la disoâ—…iunde_fw-la o_o romulus_n o_o romulus_n show_v we_o how_o they_o thy_o country_n guard_n the_o god_n beget_v thou_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o light_v o_o thou_o our_o father_n thy_o country_n father_n bear_v of_o heavenly_a seed_n h_z call_v quirinus_n many_o of_o such_o man_n name_n have_v be_v change_v after_o their_o deyfy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o venerable_a have_v cast_v of_o their_o style_n of_o mortality_n for_o so_o be_v leda_n so_o call_v quirinus_n when_o she_o be_v alive_a after_o her_o death_n and_o deification_n style_v nemesis_n and_o circe_n marica_n and_o ino_n matuta_n and_o aeneas_n jupiter_n indiges_n romulus_n be_v call_v quirinus_n to_o gratify_v the_o sabine_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v quirite_n of_o cure_n a_o town_n of_o the_o sabine_n or_o else_o as_o ovid_n say_v sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la hasta_fw-la quiris_fw-la priscis_fw-la est_fw-la dicta_fw-la sabinis_fw-la bellicus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d veâ—…t_v in_o astra_fw-la deus_fw-la sive_fw-la suâ—…_n reginomenposuâ—…re_v quirite_n seu_fw-la qâ—…a_fw-la romanis_n iunxerat_fw-la ille_fw-la cures_n or_o for_o the_o sabine_n spear_n quirite_n call_v his_o weapon_n name_v make_v he_o celestial_a or_o else_o they_o so_o enstilâ—…_n he_o hereupon_o because_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o cure_n one_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o form_n of_o good_a government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v and_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n chap._n 16._o if_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v receive_v any_o good_a instruction_n of_o morality_n from_o their_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ah_o behold_v to_o the_o athenian_n for_o rome_n solon_n law_n as_o they_o be_v some_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o better_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o exact_a and_o though_o b_o lycurgus_n feign_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o law_n by_o the_o authorization_n of_o apollo_n yet_o the_o roman_n very_o wise_o will_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o he_o c_o &_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o these_o law_n indeed_o d_o numa_n pompilius_n romulus_n his_o sucessor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o some_o law_n but_o e_o all_o too_o insufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n f_z but_o it_o be_v not_o report_v that_o he_o have_v these_o institution_n from_o the_o god_n those_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o mind_n conversation_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o g_o most_o learned_a man_n dare_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o canker_n by_o which_o all_o commonweal_n perish_v though_o their_o wall_n stand_v never_o so_o firm_a those_o do_v these_o god_n never_o endeavour_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o do_v rather_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v and_o augment_v they_o with_o all_o their_o care_n and_o full_a diligence_n l._n vives_n behold_v a_o to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o rome_n building_n when_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o plebeian_o they_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n to_o copy_n out_o solon_n law_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o policy_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o roman_a estate_n may_v be_v conform_v and_o settle_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n chaerephanes_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o athens_n it_o be_v the_o 82._o olympiade_n the_o ambassador_n dispatch_v their_o affair_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o then_o be_v the_o decemuiri_fw-la elect_v to_o decree_v law_n and_o those_o write_v the_o first_o ten_o table_n of_o the_o roman_n civil_a law_n and_o afterward_o they_o add_v two_o more_o all_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o great_a parliament_n call_v comitia_fw-la centuriata_fw-la and_o these_o be_v their_o noble_a law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n livy_n lib._n 3._o dionys._n lib._n 10_o &_o other_o also_o b_o lycurgus_n the_o law_n which_o lycurgus_n give_v as_o â—…e_a feign_a by_o apollo_n oracle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v very_o famous_a the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n be_v full_a of_o this_o man_n honour_n and_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n which_o he_o give_v the_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o xenophons_n extant_a only_o of_o these_o law_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v record_v in_o plutarche_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d c_o therefore_o give_v no_o admission_n and_o also_o because_o solon_n law_n be_v more_o accommodate_v and_o appliable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d education_n and_o mansuetude_n than_o the_o rough_a severe_a one_o of_o lycurgus_n as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o his_o law_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o spartanis_fw-la warrior_n d_o numa_n pompilius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o sabine_n and_o be_v the_o bestman_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o
man_n read_v livy_n lib._n 1._o dionysius_n and_o plutarch_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n beside_o diverse_a other_o e_z all_o to_o insufficient_a this_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o fetch_v law_n from_o other_o f_z it_o be_v not_o report_v yes_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o confer_v with_o aegeria_n but_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o nymph_n then_o a_o goddess_n &_o beside_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n g_o the_o most_o learned_a here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v a_o very_a conceit_a saying_n out_o of_o plautus_n his_o comedy_n call_v persa_n sagaristio_n the_o servant_n ask_v a_o virgin_n how_o strong_a do_v thou_o think_v this_o town_n be_v if_o the_o townsman_n quoth_v she_o again_o be_v well_o manner_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strong_a if_o treachery_n covetousness_n and_o extortion_n be_v chase_v out_o and_o then_o envy_n than_o ambition_n than_o detraction_n than_o perjury_n than_o flattery_n than_o injury_n then_o and_o last_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o to_o get_v out_o villainy_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o thrust_v forth_o a_o hundred_o wall_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a to_o keep_v out_o ruin_n of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a time_n chap._n 17._o perhaps_o the_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o roman_n any_o law_n because_o as_o sallust_n a_o say_v justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n very_o good_a b_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v it_o i_o think_v that_o the_o c_o sabine_n virgin_n be_v ravish_v what_o just_a or_o honest_a part_n can_v be_v play_v then_o to_o force_v away_o other_o man_n daughter_n with_o all_o violence_n possible_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v of_o the_o sabine_n to_o deny_v the_o roman_n their_o daughter_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o force_v they_o away_o after_o that_o denial_n there_o be_v more_o equity_n show_v in_o make_v war_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o beget_v alliance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n then_o with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o require_v back_o their_o own_o which_o be_v injurious_o force_v from_o they_o therefore_o mars_n shall_v rather_o have_v help_v his_o warlike_a son_n in_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o this_o reject_v proffer_v of_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v win_v the_o virgin_n that_o he_o desire_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n of_o warlike_a law_n for_o the_o conqueror_n just_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o who_o the_o conquer_a have_v unjust_o deny_v he_o before_o but_o he_o against_o all_o law_n of_o peace_n violent_o force_v they_o from_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o they_o and_o then_o begin_v a_o unjust_a war_n with_o their_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o anger_n d_o herein_o indeed_o he_o have_v good_a and_o happy_a success_n and_o albeit_o the_o e_z circensian_a play_n be_v continue_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fraudulent_a act_n yet_o neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o empire_n do_v approve_v such_o a_o precedent_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o err_v in_o make_v romulus_n a_o deity_n after_o this_o deed_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o allow_v by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n this_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o force_v of_o woman_n thus_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n likewise_o proceed_v this_o that_o g_o after_o tarquin_n and_o his_o child_n rome_n be_v expulse_v rome_n because_o his_o son_n sextus_n have_v ravish_v lucrece_n junius_n brutus_n be_v consul_n compel_v h_o l._n tarqvinius_n collatine_n husband_n to_o that_o lucrece_n his_o fellow_n officer_n a_o good_a man_n and_o whole_o guiltless_a to_o give_v over_o his_o place_n and_o abandon_v the_o city_n which_o vile_a deed_n of_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o approbation_n or_o at_o least_o omission_n of_o the_o people_n who_o make_v collatine_n consul_n aswell_o as_o brutus_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o justice_n and_o honesty_n come_v this_o also_o that_o h_z marcus_n camillus_n that_o most_o ingratitude_n illustrious_a worthy_a of_o his_o time_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n sudue_v the_o warlike_a veientes_n the_o great_a foe_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o chief_a city_n from_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o roman_n in_o ten_o year_n war_n and_o foil_v their_o army_n so_o often_o that_o rome_n herself_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o suspect_v she_o own_o safety_n that_o this_o man_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o backe-biting_a enemy_n and_o the_o insupportable_a pride_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v of_o guilt_n &_o perceive_v the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v condemn_v be_v glad_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o willing_a banishment_n and_o yet_o ay_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v fine_v at_o ten_o thousand_o ass_n k_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o free_v his_o thankless_a country_n the_o second_o time_n from_o the_o gaul_n it_o irk_v i_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o multitude_n of_o foul_a enormity_n which_o that_o city_n have_v give_v act_n unto_o l_o the_o great_a one_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o subjection_n the_o people_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n scorn_v to_o be_v people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n on_o both_o side_n aim_v whole_o rather_o at_o superiority_n and_o conquest_n than_o ever_o give_v room_n to_o a_o thought_n of_o justice_n or_o honesty_n l._n vives_n salust_n a_o say_v in_o his_o war_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o civil_a equity_n either_o establish_v in_o literal_a law_n or_o instill_v into_o the_o manner_n by_o verbal_a law_n instruction_n good_a be_v the_o fount_n moderator_n and_o reformer_n of_o all_o law_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n good_n prudence_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n as_o aristotle_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n ethic._n 4._o this_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la term_v right_a &_o reason_n as_o sallust_n again_o say_v in_o his_o jugurth_n bomilchar_n be_v guilty_a rather_o by_o right_a and_o reason_n than_o any_o national_a law_n crassus_n say_v tully_n in_o his_o brutus_n speak_v much_o at_o that_o time_n against_o that_o writing_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o right_a and_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v equity_n '_o that_o place_n say_v cicero_n for_o caecinna_n you_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o seek_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o this_o plain_a field_n of_o equity_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o word_n and_o into_o all_o the_o literal_a corner_n in_o this_o notwithstanding_o say_v quintilian_n the_o judge_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v rather_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n then_o unto_o equity_n or_o no._n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o in_o our_o temple_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o most_o copious_a and_o exact_a read_v hereof_o be_v in_o budaeus_fw-la his_o note_n upon_o the_o pandect_n explain_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v ius_n est_fw-la ars_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la this_o man_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o judgement_n fullness_n of_o diligence_n and_o praise_n greatness_n of_o learning_n no_o frenchman_n ever_o parallel_v nor_o in_o these_o time_n any_o italian_a there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o latin_a but_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o discuss_v it_o thorough_o in_o both_o these_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o like_a and_o that_o excellent_o perfect_a he_o speak_v they_o both_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v french_a his_o natural_a tongue_n nay_o i_o make_v doubt_n whether_o he_o speak_v they_o no_o better_o he_o will_v read_v out_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a word_n extempore_o and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o this_o which_o we_o see_v so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o extemporal_a birth_n he_o write_v with_o less_o pain_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o very_o good_a scholar_n in_o both_o these_o tongue_n can_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v no_o crank_a no_o secret_a in_o all_o these_o tongue_n but_o he_o have_v search_v it_o out_o look_v into_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o like_o cerberus_n from_o darkness_n into_o
be_v content_a with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o numa_n have_v in_o such_o plentiful_a measure_n prescribe_v for_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v tarquin_n that_o a_o build_v the_o capitol_n a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o b_o aesculapius_n come_v afterward_o from_o epidaurus_n unto_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v a_o c_o most_o expert_a physician_n may_v practice_v in_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n with_o the_o great_a credit_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n also_o of_o d_o whence_o who_o can_v tell_v come_v thither_o from_o e_z pessinun_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unmeete_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mother_n to_o lie_v obscure_v i_o know_v not_o where_o but_o if_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o god_n she_o do_v not_o follow_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o rome_n but_o leave_v some_o to_o follow_v she_o thither_o i_o wonder_v whether_o she_o be_v dam_n unto_o cynocephalus_n that_o f_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n long_o after_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o goddess_n g_o febris_n be_v one_o of_o her_o child_n or_o no_o h_z let_v aesculapius_n ay_o her_o nephew_n look_v to_o that_o but_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v bear_v i_o hope_v the_o strange_a god_n dare_v not_o call_v a_o goddess_n base_a that_o be_v k_o a_o roman_a citizen_n well_o rome_n be_v place_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o many_o god_n as_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o both_o of_o italian_n and_o foreigner_n both_o of_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n sea_n fountain_n and_o river_n &_o as_o varro_n say_v both_o l_o certain_a &_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n both_o male_a &_o female_a of_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n i_o think_v that_o rome_n have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v her_o tutor_n shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o intolerable_a trouble_n as_o i_o mean_v to_o relate_v brief_o out_o of_o their_o huge_a multitude_n the_o great_a m_z smoke_n she_o sent'vp_o be_v like_a n_o a_o beacon_n and_o call_v to_o many_o god_n to_o her_o defence_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n erect_v several_a monument_n and_o several_a mystery_n inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n to_o who_o only_o all_o these_o institution_n &_o right_n be_v belong_v true_o rome_n thrive_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o when_o she_o have_v far_o few_o protector_n but_o grow_v great_a like_v as_o a_o ship_n call_v in_o more_o sailor_n so_o call_v she_o in_o more_o god_n doubt_v i_o think_v that_o those_o few_o under_o who_o she_o have_v pass_v a_o peaceable_a revolution_n before_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o now_o of_o sufficiency_n to_o defend_v her_o greatness_n it_o be_v so_o much_o augment_v for_o at_o first_o under_o the_o king_n themselves_o except_v numa_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o what_o a_o mischievous_a beginning_n of_o dissension_n be_v that_o wherein_o romulus_n kill_v his_o own_o and_o only_a brother_n l._n vives_n tarquin_n a_o build_v the_o proud_a livi._n lib._n 1._o b_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o samnite_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o epidaurus_n to_o rome_n by_o ogolnius_fw-la the_o legate_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o aesculapius_n tame_a snake_n and_o he_o swim_v over_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o tiber_n where_o his_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n epidaurus_n once_o call_v epitaurus_fw-la strab._n be_v a_o town_n in_o achaia_n above_o corinthe_n on_o the_o eastern_a shore_n which_o pliny_n call_v saronium_fw-la and_o be_v name_v at_o this_o day_n golfo_n di_fw-it engia_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n which_o stand_v in_o that_o territory_n some_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n c_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n cicero_n hold_v there_o be_v three_o aesculapii_n first_o apollo_n son_n worship_v in_o arcadia_n second_o brother_n to_o the_o second_o mercury_n who_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n and_o phoronis_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o cynosurae_fw-la the_o three_o son_n to_o arsippus_fw-la and_o arsinoe_n first_o inventor_n of_o purge_v and_o tooth-drawing_a his_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o grave_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o arcadia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n lusius_n tarqvinius_n speak_v of_o the_o famous_a man_n this_o we_o have_v from_o lactantius_n say_v that_o aesculapius_n be_v bear_v of_o unknown_a parent_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v by_o hunter_n be_v feed_v with_o bitch_n milk_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o chiron_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v physic_n that_o by_o birth_n he_o be_v a_o messenian_a but_o dwell_v at_o epidaurus_n hypocrates_n say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n call_v navicula_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n corn._n celsus_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o god_n for_o give_v excellence_n and_o lustre_n unto_o physic_n which_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a d_o of_o whence_o she_o be_v of_o ignoble_a and_o obscure_a descent_n as_o saturn_n her_o brother_n also_o be_v for_o she_o they_o say_v be_v ops_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o caelus_n know_v not_o indeed_o of_o whence_o they_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a prove_v so_o famous_a and_o admire_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o people_n think_v to_o come_v rome_n down_o from_o heaven_n e_z pessinus_n some_o write_v mount_n prenestine_n this_o place_n be_v faulty_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v other_o write_v mount_v pessinunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v mount_n palatine_n for_o there_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n place_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n liu._n lib._n 36._o and_o victor_n de_fw-fr regionibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la f_z come_v out_o of_o egypt_n apuleius_n in_o his_o ass_n say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v thence_o unto_o rome_n about_o sylla_n time_n that_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o l._n piso_n and_o a._n gabinius_n be_v consul_n decree_v by_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o capitol_n though_o afterward_o they_o do_v tertull._n apologetic_n g_o febris_n some_o read_v the_o god_n februus_n which_o can_v be_v good_a for_o februus_n be_v pluto_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o february_n call_v so_o because_o of_o purgation_n this_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v febris_n here_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o aesculapius_n do_v approve_v and_o other_o subsequence_n h_z let_v aesculapius_n witty_o apply_v because_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n ay_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n he_o be_v son_n to_o apollo_n he_o to_o jupiter_n and_o he_o unto_o ops._n k_o a_o roman_a citizen_n this_n be_v conceit_v also_o for_o the_o roman_n make_v febris_n a_o goddess_n l_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a for_o some_o of_o their_o deity_n be_v doubtful_a as_o pan_n the_o sylvan_n and_o the_o nymph_n ovid_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n speak_v thus_o sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la semidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la rustica_fw-la nomina_fw-la faumi_fw-la et_fw-la nymphae_fw-la satyrîque_fw-la &_o monticolae_fw-la syluani_n quos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la caeli_fw-la nondum_fw-la dignamur_fw-la honore_fw-la quas_fw-la dedimus_fw-la certè_fw-la terras_fw-la habitare_fw-la sinamus_fw-la metamorph._n we_o have_v of_o semy-god_n and_o sylvan_n store_n nymph_n fawn_n and_o satyr_n and_o many_o more_o who_o since_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v debar_v the_o sky_n we_o needs_o must_v guard_v on_o earth_n from_o injury_n such_o also_o be_v corybantes_n hippolytus_n atys_n and_o sabbazius_fw-la who_o lucian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alien_n and_o doubtful_a god_n m_z smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_v their_o vanity_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o smoke_n for_o smoke_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o to_o sell_v smoke_n n_o as_o a_o beacon_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o suspicion_n the_o watchman_n smoke_n place_v bundle_n of_o dry_a small_a stick_n upon_o their_o high_a watch-stands_a that_o when_o the_o enemy_n approach_v on_o a_o sudden_a they_o may_v fire_v the_o stick_n and_o so_o give_v notice_n unto_o their_o own_o soldier_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o bundle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o these_o fire_n within_o less_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n notice_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o country_n a_o hundred_o mile_n about_o to_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o danger_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n give_v in_o battle_n by_o what_o right_a the_o roman_n attain_v their_o first_o wife_n chap._n 13._o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o
can_v glory_n attend_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o daughter_n city_n against_o the_o mother_n do_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o their_o field_n be_v large_a them_z the_o fencer_n stage_n &_o that_o they_o fight_v not_o in_o view_n of_o the_o theatre_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v a_o spectacle_n of_o eternal_a impiety_n both_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o your_o great_a guardian-god_n bear_v all_o this_o unmooved_a sit_v as_o spectator_n of_o this_o tragedy_n while_o for_o the_o three_o curiatij_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o horatij_n must_v be_v stab_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o own_o brother_n to_o make_v even_o the_o number_n with_o her_o two_o other_o brethren_n that_o rome_n conquest_n may_v cost_v no_o less_o blood_n than_o alba_n loss_n do_v which_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n h_o be_v utter_o subvert_v even_o this_o place_n which_o the_o god_n after_o ilium_n which_o the_o greek_n destroy_v and_o lavinium_n where_o latinus_n place_v fugitive_a aeneas_n as_o king_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o three_o place_n of_o habitation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v go_v hence_o also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v raze_v yes_o sure_a all_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o it_o up_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o shrine_n then_o they_o leave_v alba_n where_o amulius_n have_v reign_v have_v thrust_v out_o his_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n where_o romulus_n have_v reign_v have_v kill_v his_o brother_n nay_o but_o before_o this_o demolition_n say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o alba_n be_v all_o transport_v unto_o rome_n to_o make_v one_o city_n of_o both_o well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n royal_a of_o ascanius_n and_o the_o three_o habitacle_n of_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v before_o they_o come_v to_o make_v this_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o both_o these_o people_n be_v together_o why_o shall_v i_o particularize_v the_o often_o renovation_n of_o these_o war_n under_o so_o many_o several_a king_n which_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v end_v in_o victory_n begin_v so_o often_o again_o in_o slaughter_n and_o after_o combination_n and_o league_n break_v out_o so_o fresh_a between_o kindred_n and_o kindred_n both_o in_o the_o predecessor_n and_o their_o posterity_n no_o vain_a emblem_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v that_o continual_a stand_a open_a of_o janus_n his_o gate_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gods-guardian_n there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v his_o reign_n in_o peace_n l._n vives_n a_o alba_n there_o be_v many_o alba_n one_o in_o spain_n call_v also_o virgao_n another_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v provence_n a_o town_n of_o the_o heluii_fw-la a_o three_o in_o italy_n by_o the_o lake_n alba._n fucinus_n now_o call_v lago_n di_fw-it marso_n or_o lago_n di_fw-fr celaeno_n etc._n etc._n a_o four_o in_o lombardy_n call_v pompeia_n the_o five_o upon_o mount_n albanus_n call_v alba_n longa._n and_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o romulus_n build_v be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o alban_n bring_v out_o by_o romulus_n and_o remus_n but_o many_o think_v that_o the_o old_a rome_n also_o that_o be_v long_o before_o be_v build_v by_o romulus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n which_o be_v at_o length_n through_o pestilence_n and_o often_o invasion_n leave_v desolate_a be_v by_o the_o alban_n pity_v the_o inhabitant_n case_n restore_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o send_v to_o repair_v and_o people_n it_o b_o three_z brother_n liu_o lib._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o metius_n suffetius_n the_o dictator_n of_o alba_n counsel_v and_o agree_v with_o tullus_n the_o king_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_a people_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controversy_n decide_v by_o a_o few_o only_o so_o make_v a_o league_n six_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v for_o both_o the_o state_n sovereignty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o brother_n in_o either_o army_n these_o be_v turn_v together_o into_o the_o list_n and_o who_o side_n conquer_v that_o people_n shall_v be_v sovereign_a c_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n may_v be_v his_o own_o comment_n herein_o he_o tell_v it_o so_o plain_a d_o bewail_v he_o lauâ—…us_n mezentius_n his_o son_n aeneid_n 10._o e_o cyrus_n there_o be_v two_o cyri_n the_o great_a mean_v here_o conqueror_n of_o asiae_n scythia_n and_o all_o the_o east_n reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a he_o take_v croesus_n cyri._fw-la the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n but_o by_o tomiris_n queen_n of_o scythia_n himself_o be_v take_v behead_v and_o his_o head_n souse_a in_o a_o tub_n of_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v his_o cruel_a thirst_n plutarch_n strabo_n trogus_n herodotus_n etc._n etc._n herodotus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a king_n and_o there-upon_o the_o other_o persian_a king_n be_v usual_o so_o style_v the_o other_o be_v cyrus_n the_o lesser_a son_n to_o darius_n brother_n rex_fw-la to_o artaxerxes_n who_o journey_n into_o persia_n xenophon_n write_v f_z do_v never_o pass_v with_o crown_v hang_v all_o with_o label_n and_o pendant_n g_o amphitheatre_n the_o theatre_n be_v like_o half_a a_o circle_n the_o amphitheatre_n like_o a_o full_a circle_n it_o be_v strew_v with_o sand_n and_o there_o the_o fencer_n amphitheatre_n fight_v h_z be_v utter_o liu._n in_o the_o first_o veian_a war_n when_o metius_n of_o alba_n stand_v as_o neuter_n with_o his_o army_n and_o will_v not_o help_v tullus_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n tullus_n make_v he_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n destroy_v alba_n &_o remove_v all_o the_o alban_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n chap._n 15._o but_o how_o end_v their_o king_n still_o for_o romulus_n let_v that_o flatter_a fable_n look_v to_o he_o which_o have_v send_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n let'some_a of_o their_o own_o a_o writer_n judge_v that_o affirm_v he_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o senate_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o that_o b_o i_o know_v not_o who_o one_o julius_n proculus_n be_v suborn_v to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o command_v he_o to_o bid_v rome_n give_v he_o divine_a honour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o fury_n death_n of_o the_o people_n surprise_v beside_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o c_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a that_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o unto_o romulus_n his_o worth_a and_o glory_n as_o though_o that_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v mourn_v as_o they_o think_v it_o do_v d_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o romulus_n be_v murder_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sun_n turn_v his_o light_n from_o such_o a_o villainy_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o bloody_a &_o reprobate_a jew_n e_z that_o the_o eclipse_n which_o befall_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v quite_o against_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o the_o star_n be_v hence_o most_o plain_a 13._o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n easter_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n but_o f_o the_o regular_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n now_o cicero_n intimate_v plain_o that_o this_o admission_n of_o romulus_n into_o heaven_n be_v rather_o imagine_v then_o perform_v there_o where_o in_o scipio_n word_n de_n repub_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o praise_n he_o attain_v so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o the_o sun_n eclipse_n he_o be_v account_v as_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n which_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o admirable_a merit_n of_o virtue_n can_v purchase_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o glance_v doubtless_o either_o at_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o murder_n or_o intimate_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n for_o other_o writer_n g_o add_v unto_o this_o eclipse_n a_o sudden_a storm_n which_o either_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o romulus_n his_o murder_n now_o tully_n in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o h_z hostilius_n third_n king_n after_o romulus_n who_o be_v strike_v to_o death_n with_o thunder_n sai_z that_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v true_a that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v so_o in_o romulus_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o i_z embase_v by_o make_v it_o too_o common_a in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o
censorinus_n the_o roman_n call_v a_o c_o year_n a_o age_n as_o valerius_n antias_n varro_n &_o livy_n lib._n 136._o age._n do_v report_n but_o by_o the_o quindecimvirs_n commentary_n and_o augustus_n his_o edict_n together_o with_o horace_n his_o verse_n it_o include_v a_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n more_o and_o every_o c._n x._o year_n those_o play_n be_v keep_v though_o this_o verse_n of_o horace_n certus_n undenos_fw-la deciès_fw-fr per_fw-la annos_fw-la which_o censorinus_n and_o other_o trust_v to_o i_o can_v see_v but_o may_v be_v read_v certus_n ut_fw-la denos_fw-mi decies_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o so_o diverse_a do_v read_v it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o greek_a verse_n cite_v by_o zosimus_n cut_v of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n he_o say_v wherein_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o point_n or_o accent_n beside_o the_o crier_n call_v the_o people_n inthese_n word_n come_v to_o those_o play_n that_o none_o of_o you_o ever_o see_v nor_o hereafter_o ever_o shall_v see_v hence_o come_v vitellius_n flattery_n to_o claudius_n present_v those_o play_n may_v you_o do_v it_o often_o poplicola_n as_o we_o say_v first_o present_v they_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v ccxliiii_o year_n they_o be_v renew_v ab._n ur_fw-la con._n d._n i._n consul_n p._n cl._n pulcher_n and_o l._n juni._n brutus_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o the_o first_o african_n war_n act_v again_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n consul_n m._n manlius_n m._n censorinus_n four_o before_o their_o time_n l._n aem._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aurel._n orestes_n consul_n the_o five_o augustus_n and_o arippa_n present_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o just_a time_n consul_n furnius_n and_o sillanus_n the_o six_o c_o l._n caesar_n too_o soon_o for_o the_o time_n himself_o and_o l._n vitellius_n the_o three_o consul_n the_o seven_o domitian_n after_o a_o true_a computation_n himself_o and_o l._n minutius_n ruffus_n be_v consul_n the_o eight_o septimius_n severus_n at_o their_o just_a time_n conss_fw-la chilo_n and_o vibo_n the_o nine_o philip_n vostrensis_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la con_v a_o m._n year_n aemilianus_n and_o aquilinus_n be_v conss_fw-la cassiodore_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o secular_a play_n from_o varro_n valer._n horat._n l._n florus_n festus_n game_n zosimus_n herodian_a suetonius_n censorinus_n cassiodorus_n porphiry_n aeron_n and_o politian_n now_o to_o the_o rest_n b_o renew_v here_n seem_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o play_n of_o dis_n and_o proserpina_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o augustine_n divide_v the_o infernal_a orgy_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o other_o god_n and_o true_o the_o infernal_a orgy_n and_o the_o secular_a play_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o original_n for_o festus_n say_v thus_o the_o tauri_n be_v game_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a there_o fall_v a_o great_a death_n among_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o too_o great_a plenty_n of_o bulls-flesh_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o people_n hereupon_o they_o ordain_v game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o infernal_n call_v they_o tauri_n thus_o far_o festus_n beside_o the_o secular_a play_n be_v keep_v unto_o apollo_n on_o the_o day_n and_o diana_n on_o the_o night_n but_o the_o tauri_n be_v keep_v to_o the_o infernal_a power_n c_o surely_n brass_n some_o put_v aerei_fw-la airy_a for_o arei_fw-la brazen_a and_o more_o fit_v to_o augustine_n opinion_n for_o the_o platonist_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v airy_a creature_n who_o doctrine_n augustine_n do_v often_o approve_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o in_o blush_v the_o blood_n adorn_v the_o face_n with_o redness_a d_o overflowing_a oros._n l._n 4._o e_o fire_n ib._n liu._n lib._n 19_o ovid._n fast._n 6._o sencca_n declamer_n dispute_v whether_o metellus_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o no_o be_v blind_a the_o law_n command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o their_o priest_n f_o harbour_n and_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n worship_v as_o be_v immediate_o declare_v g_o honour_a their_o honour_n be_v universal_a great_a their_o very_a magistrate_n give_v the_o way_n unto_o vâ—…stas_n priest_n h_z metellus_z l._n caecilius_n metellus_n be_v high_a priest_n twice_o consul_n dictator_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n quindecemvir_n in_o the_o share_n of_o the_o land_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lead_v elephant_n in_o triumph_n in_o the_o first_o african_n war_n of_o who_o q._n metellus_n his_o son_n leave_v record_v mettellus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o attain_v the_o ten_o thing_n so_o powerful_a and_o so_o admirable_a that_o the_o wise_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o quest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a warrior_n a_o excellent_a orator_n a_o dreadless_a commander_n a_o fortunate_a undertaker_n a_o especial_a advancer_n of_o honour_n a_o absolute_a man_n of_o wisdom_n a_o worthy_a commonwealth_n man_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n well_o get_v a_o father_n to_o a_o fair_a progeny_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o ay_o three_o city_n ilium_n lavinium_n alba._n k_o the_o fire_n never_o this_o place_n be_v extreme_o deprave_a we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n befit_v it_o of_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o befall_v in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n wherein_o the_o power_n on_o both_o side_n be_v whole_o consume_v chap._n 19_o but_o all_o too_o tedious_a be_v it_o to_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o african_a war_n they_o have_v so_o many_o fight_v both_o far_a and_o near_o that_o by_o a_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o be_v rather_o rome_n commender_n then_o true_a chronicler_n the_o conqueror_n be_v ever_o more_o like_a to_o the_o conquer_a then_o otherwise_o for_o when_o hannibal_n arise_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o break_v over_o the_o pirenean_n hill_n all_o france_n and_o the_o very_a alps_n gather_v huge_a power_n and_o do_v horrible_a mischief_n in_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n rush_v like_o a_o inondation_n into_o the_o face_n of_o italy_n o_o what_o bloody_a field_n be_v there_o pitch_v what_o battle_n strike_v how_o often_o do_v the_o roman_n abandon_v the_o field_n how_o man_n city_n fall_v to_o the_o foe_n how_o many_o be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v raze_v what_o victory_n do_v that_o hannibal_n win_v and_o what_o glory_n do_v he_o build_v himself_o upon_o the_o ruin_a roman_n in_o vain_a shall_v i_o speak_v of_o b_o cannae_n horrible_a overthrow_v where_o hanniball_n own_o excessive_a thirst_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o full_o glut_v upon_o his_o foe_n that_o he_o c_o himself_o bid_v hold_v ah_o whence_o he_o send_v three_o bushel_n of_o ring_n unto_o carthage_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a a_o company_n have_v fall_v at_o that_o fight_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v measure_v they_o number_v and_o hence_o may_v they_o conjecture_v what_o a_o massacre_n there_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o ring_n to_o wear_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o more_o of_o they_o perish_v final_o such_o a_o defect_n of_o soldier_n follow_v this_o overthrow_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v fain_a to_o get_v e_o malefactor_n to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o quittance_n of_o their_o guilt_n f_z to_o set_v all_o their_o slave_n free_a and_o out_o of_o this_o graceless_a crew_n not_o to_o supply_v their_o defective_a regiment_n but_o even_o to_o g_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n nay_o these_o slave_n o_o h_o let_v we_o not_o wrong_v they_o they_o be_v free_a man_n now_o want_v even_o weapon_n to_o fight_v for_o rome_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n come_v pray_v let_v these_o weapon_n go_v you_o have_v keep_v they_o long_o enough_o to_o no_o end_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o our_o bondslave_n can_v do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o with_o they_o than_o your_o god_n can_v yet_o do_v and_o then_o the_o treasury_n fail_v the_o private_a estate_n of_o each_o man_n become_v public_a so_o that_o each_o one_o give_v what_o he_o be_v able_a their_o ring_n nay_o their_o very_a boss_n the_o wretched_a mark_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v all_o bestow_v the_o senate_n themselves_o much_o more_o the_o other_o company_n &_o i_o tribe_n leave_v not_o themselves_o any_o money_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o poverty_n in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v we_o can_v very_o hardly_o endure_v they_o as_o yâ—_z world_n go_v now_o although_o they_o have_v store_n now_o to_o
augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o at_o my_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a first_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o in_o their_o extreme_a desire_n of_o only_a temporal_a bliss_n and_o greediness_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v make_v their_o exclaim_n upon_o christianity_n the_o religion_n true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o salvation_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o correct_v and_o admonish_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o those_o person_n be_v incite_v against_o we_o the_o more_o by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v learn_v think_v upon_o their_o assertion_n that_o such_o calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v they_o of_o late_a never_o befall_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o error_n by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n we_o think_v it_o fiâ—…e_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o precedent_a age_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o those_o imaginary_a god_n which_o they_o either_o do_v worship_n as_o then_o in_o public_a or_o as_o now_o in_o secret_a be_v nothing_o but_o most_o foul_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o most_o deceitful_a and_o malignant_a god_n devil_n so_o that_o their_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v most_o bestial_a &_o abominable_a practice_n either_o publish_v as_o their_o true_a exploit_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o by_o poeâ—…icall_a muention_n these_o they_o command_v to_o be_v public_o present_v in_o play_n &_o at_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n infirmity_n presume_v upon_o these_o pattern_n as_o upon_o divine_a authority_n may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o act_v the_o like_a wickedness_n this_o we_o confirm_v not_o by_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o partly_o by_o what_o of_o late_a time_n ourself_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o celebration_n exhibit_v unto_o such_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o leave_v those_o report_n record_v not_o as_o in_o disgrace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o varro_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o give_v each_o varro_fw-la object_n his_o proper_a attribute_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n &_o due_a respect_n thereof_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o stage_n play_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o mere_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o if_o the_o city_n be_v quit_v of_o all_o but_o honest_a man_n stageplayer_n shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o mere_a humanity_n nor_o do_v varro_n affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o play_n in_o rome_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o l._n vives_n now_o must_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o ask_v no_o pardon_n because_o for_o the_o roman_a act_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o the_o write_n of_o eloquent_a livy_n yet_o out_o of_o many_o they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v pardon_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v we_o weak_a either_o in_o diligence_n or_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o this_o theme_n varro_n antiquity_n be_v lose_v antiquity_n with_o a_o many_o more_o if_o we_o have_v but_o they_o we_o may_v have_v satisfy_v saint_n augustine_n that_o have_v his_o assertion_n thence_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pick_v yâ—_z up_o from_o several_a place_n which_o we_o here_o produce_v least_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o want_v ornament_n &_o bare_a necessary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v content_a in_o that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v shame_v at_o and_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a scholar_n to_o omit_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v willing_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricate_a study_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n which_o make_v our_o diligence_n the_o less_o faulty_a this_o varro_n testify_v iwenall_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o money_n be_v worship_v in_o rome_n for_o a_o goddess_n or_o no._n satyra_n 1._o et_fw-la si_fw-la funesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la templo_fw-la pecunia_n nondum_fw-la habitas_fw-la nullas_fw-la nummorum_fw-la ereximus_fw-la arras_n though_o fatal_a money_n do_v not_o sit_v adore_v in_o shrine_n nor_o have_v a_o altar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o varro_n reckon_v up_o she_o with_o god_n gold_n and_o god_n silver_n among_o the_o deity_n who_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o abolish_v out_o of_o human_a business_n as_o some_o of_o those_o idolator_n be_v or_o as_o varro_z himself_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a do_v true_o object_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o deity_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o that_o age_n beside_o human_a learning_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o those_o foolery_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v for_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a scholar_n for_o know_v joves_n trick_n of_o lust_n or_o venus_n she_o what_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v what_o prodigy_n they_o send_v which_o god_n owe_v this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o that_o i_o myself_o know_v as_o much_o of_o these_o dotage_n as_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v the_o less_o care_n to_o particularize_v of_o the_o deity_n kind_n temple_n altar_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o god_n and_o goddess_n though_o i_o will_v not_o send_v the_o reader_n empty_a away_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o instruction_n herein_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o and_o have_v propound_v a_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v prosecute_v some_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o order_n oblige_v we_o to_o relate_v we_o promise_v therefore_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o impute_v the_o roman_n calamity_n unto_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o city_n or_o the_o province_n thereof_o to_o have_v endure_v ere_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v all_o which_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v blame_v we_o for_o have_v they_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o religious_a lustre_n and_o authority_n this_o we_o perform_v sufficient_o i_o think_v in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o recite_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o the_o only_a one_o or_o the_o sore_a manner_n and_o most_o extreme_a i_o mean_v those_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o this_o last_o of_o those_o which_o these_o fool_n have_v so_o main_a a_o fear_n to_o suffer_v as_o affliction_n a_o of_o body_n and_o good_n which_o the_o best_a man_n oftentime_o partake_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o deprave_v their_o soul_n those_o they_o detain_v with_o more_o than_o patience_n with_o extremity_n of_o desire_n then_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a at_o the_o city_n and_o so_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o augustus_n but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v dilate_v not_o upon_o these_o reciprocal_a hurt_n that_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o as_o be_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o very_a element_n and_o from_o nature_n which_o b_o apuleius_n brief_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n c_o revolution_n and_o dissolution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o exceed_a earthquake_n the_o ground_n open_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a
himself_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o foe_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o one_o man_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o foe_n so_o much_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o now_o to_o this_o day_n they_o possess_v make_v a_o bargain_n not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o hadrian_o be_v but_o take_v a_o e_z middle_a course_n between_o two_o extreme_n so_o that_o terminus_n his_o stand_v out_o with_o jove_n be_v but_o a_o unlucky_a sign_n and_o foolish_a augury_n see_v that_o hadrian_o will_n julian_n rashness_n and_o f_o jovians_n necessity_n all_o make_v he_o give_v room_n to_o they_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o discreation_n observe_v this_o well_o but_o they_o can_v not_o overturn_v the_o inveterate_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bind_v the_o city_n so_o fast_o and_o they_o themselves_o though_o hold_v these_o thing_n vain_a think_v notwithstanding_a nature_n shall_v have_v that_o divine_a worship_n allow_v she_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a god_n only_o peculiar_a under_o who_o she_o be_v at_o command_n these_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o god_n help_n be_v need_v to_o send_v 1._o some_o godly_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o these_o erroneous_a illusion_n from_o the_o world_n l._n vives_n mar_n a_o his_o nation_n the_o roman_n both_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o their_o original_n from_o mars_n his_o son_n so_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n call_v diverse_a roman_n martial_a mâ—…nded_v b_o hadriaâ—…s_n hadrian_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o rome_n adopt_v by_o trajan_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o envy_v his_o father_n glory_n among_o other_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n back_n armenia_n mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n which_o trâ—…an_n have_v win_v from_o they_o by_o conquest_n set_v euphrates_n as_o bounder_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v home_o the_o army_n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o that_o general_a that_o lead_v a_o army_n beyond_o euphrates_n and_o the_o city_n ctesiphon_n shall_v never_o have_v good_a fortune_n which_o happen_v to_o crassus_n and_o trajan_n himself_o never_o come_v into_o italy_n from_o the_o parthian_a conquest_n c_o the_o say_a eutrop._n assyria_n by_o the_o antoniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n mesopotamia_n by_o galienus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o odenatus_n armenia_n for_o diocletiaâ—…_n under_o galerius_n d_o julian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o city_n mcxvi_o year_n consul_n mamertinus_n and_o neâ—…tta_n a_o great_a foe_n to_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o parthian_n at_o ctesiphon_n julian._n by_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a army_n and_o state_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n e_z middle_a so_o that_o the_o bound_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o force_n but_o by_o condition_n of_o peace_n f_z jovianus_n a_o pannonian_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o extremity_n of_o julian's_n procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o jovian_a conclude_v a_o disgraceful_a peace_n with_o the_o parthian_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n he_o give_v they_o the_o town_n nisibide_v and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a mesopotamia_n and_o so_o come_v the_o empire_n bound_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n chap._n 30._o ciâ—…ro_n a_o be_v augur_n deride_v the_o augury_n and_o b_o blame_n man_n for_o let_v their_o action_n rely_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o daw_n o_o but_o this_o c_o academic_a say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mystery_n d_o q._n lucil._n balbus_n in_o tully_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr â—…t_fw-fr â—…eor_fw-la dispute_v hereof_o and_o have_v prove_v these_o superstition_n to_o be_v physical_a in_o nature_n yet_o condemn_v the_o institution_n of_o image_n and_o their_o fable_n in_o these_o word_n perceive_v you_o not_o then_o that_o from_o the_o useful_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n in_o nature_n the_o tract_n be_v find_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o imaginary_a and_o forge_a god_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o false_a opinion_n error_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o now_o be_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shape_n age_n apparel_n kind_n marriage_n kindred_n and_o all_o be_v square_v out_o by_o â—…aine_a fancy_n nay_o they_o have_v turbulence_n of_o effect_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o desâ—…res_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n nor_o want_v they_o war_n if_o all_o tale_n be_v true_a they_o fight_v in_o c_o party_n not_o only_o in_o homer_n but_o all_o on_o a_o side_n also_o against_o the_o f_o tiâ—…ans_n warâ—…es_n and_o giant_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o sottish_a belief_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o exâ—…ame_n g_o inconstancy_n behold_v now_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o worship_n these_o forgery_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o superstition_n but_o he_o teach_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v for_o quoth_v he_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o all_o our_o ancestor_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o religion_n and_o superstition_n for_o h_z such_o as_o pray_v whole_a day_n together_o and_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v superstitious_a who_o perceiveâ—…h_v not_o now_o that_o he_o stand_v i_z in_o awe_n of_o this_o city_n custom_n do_v notwithstanding_a commend_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o superstition_n but_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o if_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o superstitious_a that_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v whole_a day_n together_o be_v not_o they_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n also_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o invent_v so_o many_o distinct_a age_n image_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o god_n if_o the_o institutor_n of_o those_o be_v culpable_a it_o imply_v guilt_n also_o unto_o these_o ancient_n that_o invent_v and_o adore_v such_o idle_a foolery_n and_o unto_o he_o also_o for_o all_o his_o eloquent_a evasion_n that_o must_v be_v tie_v by_o necessiity_n to_o this_o absurd_a worship_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o public_a oration_n what_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o a_o private_a disputation_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o all_o we_o christian_n not_o to_o k_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v overturn_v and_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n which_o balbus_n dare_v scarce_o mutter_v at_o by_o his_o heavenly_a humility_n his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o his_o martyr_n faith_n that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v root_v all_o error_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o superstitious_a l._n vives_n cicero_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o of_o their_o college_n elect_v by_o q._n hortensius_n the_o orator_n b_o blame_v de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o academike_n that_o sect_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o which_o cicero_n use_v in_o many_o of_o his_o dialogue_n profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n accadeâ—…_n of_o that_o sect_n dâ—…_n na_fw-mi de_fw-fr li._n 2._o d_o balbus_n a_o excellent_a stoic_a e_z on_o side_n on_o the_o one_o side_n iâ—…_n pallas_n neptune_n against_o they_o apollo_n venus_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n f_z titan_n son_n to_o earth_n and_o titan_n saturn_n brother_n they_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jupiter_n by_o the_o agreement_n titanâ—…_n of_o their_o father_n first_o they_o do_v but_o wrangle_v but_o afterward_o to_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a war_n yet_o the_o titan_n be_v subdue_v buu_o than_o follow_v a_o great_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o titan_n reneve_v thâ—…_n force_n and_o chase_v jove_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n into_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o titan_n war_n thiâ—…_n the_o giant_n g_o inconstancy_n thus_o far_o tully_n h_z such_o as_o lactantius_n dislike_v this_o derivation_n of_o superstitious_a and_o religious_a derive_v religious_a of_o religo_fw-la to_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n superstitious_a of_o superstes_fw-la alive_a because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lib._n 4._o of_o religion_n and_o read_v gellus_n lib._n 4._o but_o tully_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o name_n to_o those_o pray_v fellow_n but_o say_v it_o be_v of_o large_a use_n afterward_o in_o other_o superstitioâ—…_n respect_n ay_o in_o awe_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a and_o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o tully_n
sarpedon_n from_o death_n the_o fate_n constrain_a he_o to_o die_v and_o neptune_n grieve_v that_o he_o coulâ—…_n not_o hinder_v ulysses_n his_o return_n home_o and_o revenge_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n fate_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n say_v tu_fw-la sola_fw-la insuperabile_fw-la satum_fw-la nate_fw-fr movere_fw-la putas_fw-la daughter'tis_fw-la only_o thou_o can_v move_v relentless_a fate_n say_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quae_fw-la â—…que_fw-la conâ—…ursum_fw-la caeli_fw-la nec_fw-la fulminiâ—…_n iram_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…tuunt_fw-la ullas_fw-la tuta_fw-la atque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ruinas_fw-la which_o fear_n nor_o thunder_n god_n nor_o power_n infernal_a but_o stand_v vnaw_v unmooved_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v nothing_o casual_a but_o all_o fix_a certain_a and_o immutable_a democritus_n empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n which_o many_o other_o maintain_v after_o they_o as_o other_o do_v the_o position_n of_o epicurus_n lucan_n phar_n lib._n 2._o declare_v both_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n sive_fw-la parens_fw-la rerum_fw-la primùm_fw-la informia_fw-la regna_fw-la materiamque_fw-la rudem_fw-la flammâ_fw-la cedente_fw-la recepit_fw-la fiâ—…xit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la causas_fw-la quà _fw-la cuncta_fw-la coâ—…_n cet_fw-fr se_fw-la quoque_fw-la lege_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o secula_fw-la iussa_fw-la â—…rentem_fw-la fatorum_fw-la immoto_fw-la divisit_fw-la limit_fw-la mundum_fw-la sive_fw-la nihil_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sor_n incerta_fw-la vagatur_fw-la fértque_fw-la refertque_fw-la vice_n &_o habent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casum_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o nature_n god_n when_o first_o he_o bind_v the_o fire_n and_o wrought_v this_o maâ—…e_n into_o one_o form_n entire_a forge_v eternal_a cause_n all_o effect_n himâ—…elfe_n and_o all_o the_o world_n estate_n subiect_v to_o destiny_n inchangeable_a direct_n oâ—…_n be_v our_o state_n in_o fortune_n governance_n to_o rise_v or_o fall_v and_o all_o by_o only_a chance_n fortune_n be_v often_o use_v for_o destiny_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o call_v felicity_n if_o contrary_a infelicity_n thus_o much_o here_o more_o elsewhere_o b_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o c_o a_o power_n of_o the_o starrr_n wherein_o the_o stoic_n plato_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n do_v place_n fate_n follow_v the_o chaldee_n and_o egyptian_n to_o who_o all_o the_o mathematician_n also_o do_v give_v their_o voice_n d_o some_o do_v separate_a some_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o attribute_v this_o universal_a power_n to_o they_o exclude_v god_n providence_n from_o human_a affair_n beside_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o although_o god_n do_v look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o star_n have_v their_o peculiar_a dominion_n in_o we_o nevertheless_o so_o hold_v manilius_n and_o firmicus_n and_o the_o poet_n most_o dominion_n common_o other_o subject_n they_o all_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a as_o plato_n and_o the_o stoike_fw-gr do_v affirm_v all_o their_o operation_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o he_o e_z but_o if_o the_o star_n origen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n chapt._n 1_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v but_o effect_n nothing_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o a_o book_n open_v wherein_o may_v be_v read_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v often_o signify_v thing_n past_a but_o this_o book_n can_v be_v read_v by_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n plotine_n be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n also_o deny_v the_o plotine_n star_n any_o act_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o only_a signification_n seneca_n speak_v of_o the_o star_n say_v they_o either_o cause_n or_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v cause_n they_o what_o avail_v seneca_n it_o we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v alter_v and_o if_o they_o but_o signify_v they_o what_o good_a do_v it_o thou_o to_o foresee_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v f_z mars_n in_o such_o mars_n be_v a_o star_n bloody_a fiery_a and_o violent_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o house_n say_v firmicus_n lib._n 3._o in_o a_o partise_n aspect_n with_o the_o horoscope_n staâ—…_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n he_o portend_v huge_a mischief_n stain_v the_o nativity_n with_o murder_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n g_o to_o grant_v they_o he_n allude_v unto_o tully_n chrysippus_n de_fw-la fato_fw-la that_o will_v teach_v the_o mathematician_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o art_n of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o health_n of_o body_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n in_o twin_n of_o one_o birth_n chap._n 2._o cicero_n a_o say_v that_o hypocrates_n that_o excellent_a physician_n write_v that_o two_o child_n that_o be_v brethren_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o sickness_n wax_a and_o wane_v in_o both_o alike_o be_v here-upon_a suspect_v to_o be_v twin_n b_o and_o posidonius_n a_o stoic_a and_o one_o much_o affect_v to_o astrology_n labour_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v both_o under_o one_o constellation_n and_o c_o conceive_v both_o under_o one_o so_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n ascribe_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o temperature_n of_o body_n the_o astrologian_n attribute_n to_o the_o power_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n in_o their_o nativity_n but_o true_o in_o this_o question_n the_o physician_n conjecture_n stand_v upon_o more_o probability_n because_o their_o parent_n temperature_n may_v be_v easy_o transfuse_v into_o they_o both_o alike_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o first_o growth_n may_v participate_v equal_o of_o their_o mother_n disposition_n of_o body_n &_o then_o be_v nourish_v both_o in_o one_o house_n with_o one_o nourishment_n in_o one_o air_n country_n and_o other_o thing_n correspondent_a this_o now_o may_v have_v much_o power_n in_o the_o proportionate_v of_o both_o their_o nature_n alike_o as_o physic_n will_v testify_v beside_o use_v of_o one_o exercise_n equal_o in_o both_o may_v form_v their_o body_n into_o a_o similitude_n which_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v all_o alteration_n of_o health_n alike_o and_o equal_o in_o both_o but_o to_o draw_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n unto_o this_o purity_n of_o passion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o affect_n that_o can_v be_v may_v have_v original_a in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o presumption_n unpardonable_a for_o d_o we_o have_v know_v two_o twin_n that_o have_v have_v both_o diverse_a fortune_n and_o different_a sickness_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n whereof_o i_o think_v hipocrates_n give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n from_o the_o e_z diversity_n of_o nourishment_n and_o exercise_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o different_a health_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o diversity_n be_v effect_v by_o their_o will_n and_o election_n at_o first_o and_o not_o by_o their_o temperature_n of_o body_n but_o neither_o posidonius_n nor_o any_o patron_n of_o this_o fate_n in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o do_v not_o illude_v the_o single_a and_o ignorant_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o that_o point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o f_o horoscope_n in_o both_o the_o twin_n nativity_n it_o be_v either_o not_o so_o significant_a as_o the_o diversity_n of_o will_n act_n manner_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o twin_n bear_v do_v require_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o their_o difference_n of_o honour_n state_n nobility_n or_o meanness_n will_v permit_v both_o which_o diversity_n they_o place_v only_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o nativity_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o bear_v ere_o the_o horoscope_n be_v full_o vary_v then_o will_v i_o require_v a_o unity_n in_o each_o particular_a of_o their_o fortune_n which_o g_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o two_o twin_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o the_o horoscope_n be_v change_v ere_o both_o be_v bear_v then_o for_o this_o diversity_n i_o will_v require_v a_o h_z difference_n of_o parent_n which_o twin_n can_v possible_o have_v l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o say_v i_o can_v remember_v where_o i_o believe_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la which_o be_v wonderful_o mutilate_v and_o defective_a as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o and_o so_o shall_v any_o one_o find_v that_o will_v observe_v it_o b_o who_o posidonius_n a_o rhodian_a and_o a_o teacher_n of_o rhodes_n he_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n possidonius_fw-la a_o follower_n of_o panaetius_n cicero_n c_o conceive_v both_o for_o the_o conception_n be_v of_o as_o
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
the_o other_o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o cohaerence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a chap._n 7._o therefore_o this_o fabulous_a scaenical_a filthy_a and_o ridiculous_a divinity_n have_v all_o reference_n unto_o the_o civil_a and_o all_o that_o which_o all_o condemn_v be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o which_o all_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o part_n incongruent_a as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v or_o slight_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o conform_v &_o consonant_a as_o a_o member_n be_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o image_n form_n age_n sex_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o god_n the_o poet_n have_v jove_n with_o a_o beard_n and_o mercury_n with_o none_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n so_o have_v the_o mimike_v make_v priapus_n with_o such_o huge_a privity_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o temple_n expose_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o one_o form_n and_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o a_o other_o do_v a_o not_o the_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o player_n on_o the_o stage_n present_a saturn_n old_a and_o apollo_n youthful_a why_o be_v forculus_n and_o limentinus_n god_n of_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o masculine_a sex_n and_o cardea_n goddess_n of_o hinge_n of_o the_o feminine_a because_o those_o be_v find_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o grave_a poet_n hold_v too_o base_a to_o have_v place_n in_o their_o poem_n why_o be_v the_o stage_n diana_n b_o armed_z and_o the_o city_n a_o weaponless_a virgin_n why_o be_v the_o stage_n apollo_n a_o harper_n and_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n none_o but_o these_o be_v honest_a in_o respect_n of_o worse_a what_o hold_v they_o of_o jove_n when_o they_o place_v his_o nurse_n in_o the_o capitol_n do_v they_o not_o confirm_v c_o euemerus_n that_o write_v true_o not_o idle_o that_o all_o these_o god_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o those_o that_o place_v asort_n of_o d_o glutton_n parasite_n god_n at_o joves_n table_n what_o intend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n e_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o mimike_n have_v say_v that_o jove_n bid_v his_o parasite_n to_o a_o feast_n the_o people_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o varro_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o the_o god_n derision_n but_o their_o commendation_n as_o his_o divinity_n not_o his_o human_a work_n do_v keep_v the_o record_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o explayn_v the_o stage-lawe_n but_o the_o capitol_n these_o and_o such_o like_a convince_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o as_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o human_a shape_n so_o they_o believe_v they_o prone_a to_o human_a pleasure_n for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n lose_v no_o time_n in_o instil_v those_o illusion_n into_o their_o fantasy_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o hercules_n his_o sexton_n be_v idle_a fall_v to_o dice_n with_o himself_o make_v one_o of_o his_o hand_n stand_v for_o hercules_n and_o another_o for_o himself_o and_o play_v for_o this_o that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o hercules_n he_o will_v provide_v himself_o a_o rich_a supper_n and_o a_o f_o wench_n of_o the_o temple_n stock_n and_o if_o hercules_n over-came_v he_o will_v provide_v such_o another_o supper_n for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n have_v there-upon_o win_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n he_o provide_v a_o rich_a supper_n and_o a_o delicate_a courtesan_n call_v g_o larentina_fw-la deify_v now_o she_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o hercules_n who_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o first_o man_n she_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o her_o departure_n shall_v pay_v she_o for_o the_o sport_n that_o hercules_n ought_v she_o for_o she_o departing_z according_o meet_v with_o one_o tarutius_n a_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o she_o and_o use_v her_o company_n long_o at_o last_o die_v and_o leave_v she_o his_o heir_n she_o have_v get_v this_o great_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o deity_n who_o reward_n she_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n her_o heir_n and_o then_o be_v go_v none_o know_v how_o a_o writing_n be_v find_v that_o affirm_v that_o for_o these_o deed_n she_o be_v deify_v if_o poet_n or_o player_n have_v give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o sable_a it_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v pack_v up_o among_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o quite_o seclude_v from_o the_o politic_a society_n but_o since_o the_o people_n not_o the_o poet_n the_o minister_n not_o the_o mimike_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o theater_n be_v by_o this_o author_n tax_v of_o such_o turpitude_n the_o player_n do_v not_o vain_o present_v the_o god_n beastiality_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v so_o earnest_o for_o their_o honesty_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n keep_v in_o her_o belove_a island_n h_o samos_n where_o jove_n marry_v she_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o ceres_n where_o she_o seek_v her_o daughter_n proserpina_n when_o pluto_n have_v ravish_v she_o to_o venus_n ay_o where_o hâ—…_n sweet_a delicate_a adònis_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o bear_v to_o cibele_n where_o her_o sweet_a heart_n atis_n a_o â—…aire_a and_o delicate_a youth_n be_v geld_v by_o chaste_a fury_n be_v bewail_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wretched_a geld_a galli_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o beastly_a than_o all_o stage-absurdity_n yet_o by_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o poet_n figment_n from_o their_o politic_a divinity_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o a_o honest_a kind_n they_o be_v rather_o behold_v to_o the_o player_n that_o do_v not_o present_v all_o their_o secret_a sacrilege_n unto_o the_o people_n view_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o covert_n when_o the_o public_a one_o be_v so_o detestable_o profane_a how_o they_o use_v the_o eunuch_n and_o their_o gâ—…ynimedes_n in_o hole_n and_o corner_n look_v they_o to_o that_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o conceal_v the_o bestial_a hurt_n do_v unto_o such_o by_o force_v they_o let_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o can_v use_v such_o minister_n to_o any_o good_a end_n yet_o be_v such_o man_n part_v of_o their_o sacred_a person_n what_o their_o act_n be_v we_o know_v not_o their_o instrument_n we_o know_v but_o what_o the_o stage_n present_v we_o know_v and_o what_o the_o whore_n present_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o eunuch_n nor_o pathike_a yet_o of_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a person_n there_o be_v for_o honest_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o act_v they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v these_o think_v you_o that_o require_v such_o minister_n for_o the_o more_o sanctity_n as_o be_v not_o admit_v no_o not_o even_o in_o k_o thymelian_a bawdry_n l._n vives_n do_v ah_o not_o interrogative_o not_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speech_n more_o firm_o in_o the_o auditor_n ear_n quintill_n lib._n 9_o the_o matter_n be_v saturn_n be_v figure_v with_o a_o beard_n in_o temple_n and_o apollo_n without_o one_o and_o there_o be_v dionysius_n of_o syracusa_n jest_n of_o take_v away_o aesculapius_n his_o beard_n of_o gold_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o son_n have_v a_o beard_n and_o the_o father_n none_o apollo_n statue_n at_o delos_n hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o bow_n on_o the_o leave_v the_o three_o grace_n one_o with_o a_o harp_n another_o with_o a_o pipe_n the_o three_o with_o a_o flute_n b_o armed_z with_o bow_n and_o quiver_n c_o euemerus_n euemerus_n of_o messâ—…a_n in_o sicily_n he_o write_v the_o true_a story_n of_o jove_n &_o the_o other_o god_n out_o of_o old_a record_n mystery_n and_o hieroglyphike_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o holy_a story_n ennius_n interpret_v it_o cicero_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o greek_z author_n by_o cicero_n varro_z lactantius_n macrobius_n servius_n and_o many_o more_o sextus_n empericus_n call_v he_o atheist_n for_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o god_n so_o do_v theodoricus_n of_o cyrene_n &_o number_n he_o with_o the_o diagorae_n and_o the_o theodori_n timon_n in_o syllis_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insolent_a old_a fellow_n &_o a_o unjust_a writer_n d_o glutton_n to_o the_o priest_n college_n three_o be_v add_v to_o look_v to_o the_o god_n banquet_n and_o call_v the_o triumvir_n epulones_n afterwards_o they_o be_v make_v two_o more_o five_o last_o ambition_n add_v two_o more_o to_o these_o &_o this_o number_n stand_v of_o the_o septenvirs_n epulons_a that_o look_v to_o yâ—_z provide_v of_o joves_n banquet_n before_o who_o image_n they_o
wait_a maid_n of_o goddess_n ruminâ—…_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reply_v why_o juno_n be_v nothing_o but_o jupiter_n as_o soranus_n say_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la progenitor_n genetrixque_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o but_o why_o be_v he_o call_v ruminus_n then_o whenif_n you_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v rumina_n the_o goddess_n for_o if_o it_o seem_v g_o just_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n to_o set_v one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o another_o to_o the_o blade_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unreverent_o ridiculus_fw-la to_o put_v a_o base_a office_n the_o suckling_n of_o whelp_n lamb_n calf_n or_o so_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o two_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o a_o base_a goddess_n i_o can_v tell_v who_o rumina_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o ruminus_n and_o rumina_n this_o for_o the_o female_n and_o that_o for_o the_o male_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o h_o will_v not_o have_v give_v jove_n a_o female_a name_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n or_o a_o full_a parent_n general_a in_o the_o say_a verse_n nay_o i_o find_v he_o also_o name_v pecunia_n a_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o shake-rag_n goddess_n in_o our_o forth_o book_n but_o since_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o have_v money_n why_o be_v he_o not_o pecuniâ—…s_n and_o pecunia_n aswell_o as_o ruminus_n and_o rumina_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o l._n vives_n he_o a_o victor_n jove_n have_v many_o surname_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o orpheus_n purposely_o collect_v in_o his_o hymn_n and_o homer_n dispersedly_z in_o both_o his_o poem_n and_o hymn_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o other_o and_o other_o like_a more_o natural_a to_o he_o then_o useful_a to_o man_n beside_o there_o be_v jupiter_n anxur_n and_o terracina_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beardless_a and_o here-upon_a be_v terracina_n call_v anxur_n sâ—…ru_n there_o be_v also_o jupiter_n apâ—…y_v as_o in_o olympia_n consecrate_v by_o hercules_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o fly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n the_o kinsman_n his_o feast_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o deceitful_a day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v anarrhysis_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v from_o the_o slaughter_a offering_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hatchet_n bearer_n in_o caeria_n with_o a_o axe_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thunderboult_n call_v by_o the_o lydian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n prob._n in_o greece_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverer_n that_o free_v they_o from_o persian_a army_n dodoâ—…_n iâ—…_n châ—…onia_n milesius_n in_o asia_n minor_n hammon_n in_o afryca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n that_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o fruit_n and_o apple_n thucydides_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pardoner_n at_o argos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cuckoo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v by_o phrixâ—…s_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o flight_n and_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a fleece_n that_o appolonius_fw-la speak_v of_o aratrius_fw-la also_o among_o the_o phaenician_o caelus_n his_o son_n saturn_n brother_n call_v dagon_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o plough_n and_o therefore_o call_v jupiter_n aratrius_fw-la of_o aratrum_fw-la a_o plough_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o all_o greece_n agoraeus_n the_o courtier_n in_o sicily_n for_o in_o the_o court_n he_o have_v a_o statue_n herodot_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n beside_o those_o that_o augustine_n reckon_v jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o the_o rich_a spoil_n that_o romulus_n bear_v ferebat_fw-la from_o the_o foe_n he_o dedicate_v he_o capitolinus_n of_o the_o place_n elicius_n dedicate_v by_o numa_n on_o aventine_n for_o get_v knowledge_n of_o eliciendis_fw-la the_o god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o thunder_n pistor_n the_o baker_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o besiege_a throw_v down_o from_o the_o capitol_n when_o rome_n be_v take_v his_o feast_n be_v the_o six_o of_o junes_n ides_n uiminius_fw-la of_o the_o hill_n viminall_a praedator_n the_o preygetter_n to_o who_o a_o part_n of_o every_o prey_n be_v due_a seru._n ultor_n the_o revenger_n dedicate_v by_o agrippa_n the_o thunderer_n which_o augustus_n dedicate_v after_o the_o spanish_a war_n the_o keeper_n domitian_n erect_v in_o the_o capitol_n the_o latin_a tarquin_n the_o proud_a on_o mount_n alba._n the_o invincible_a his_o feast_n id._n junii_fw-la the_o finder_n dedicate_v by_o hercules_n for_o find_v his_o ox_n his_o altar_n be_v near_o port_n tergemina_fw-la and_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o heifer_n adultus_fw-la honour_v at_o marriage_n liu._n dionys._n plut._n sueton._n lactantius_n write_v that_o jove_n get_v the_o surname_n of_o all_o his_o host_n or_o friend_n as_o of_o athabyrius_fw-la and_o lapriandus_fw-la that_o aid_v he_o in_o war_n as_o also_o laprius_fw-la molion_n and_o cassius_n theseus_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o jove_n hecalesius_fw-la and_o ordain_v he_o sacrifice_n in_o athens_n territory_n because_o of_o his_o old_a hostess_n hecalesia_n aristotle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n the_o lightner_n the_o thunderer_n the_o ethereal_a the_o celestial_a the_o thunder-striker_n the_o rayne-sender_n and_o the_o fruite-sender_n the_o citty-guide_a and_o the_o birth-ruler_n the_o fortifier_n the_o homogeniall_a fatherly_a as_o also_o all_o fate_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o fate_n necessity_n revenge_n and_o adrasteian_n b_o hundred-footed_n for_o his_o stability_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o stand_v on_o many_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n call_v cenotupes_fw-la we_o call_v she_o a_o palmer_n c_o nourisher_n alimum_fw-la of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v not_o alienum_fw-la venus_n be_v call_v alma_n so_o be_v ceres_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o some_o read_v it_o alumnus_fw-la but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n exceed_o d_o to_o rehearse_v the_o commentator_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v take_v out_o persequi_fw-la to_o rehearse_v and_o deprave_a the_o place_n with_o perseprosequi_fw-la think_v persequi_fw-la be_v only_o to_o persecute_v e_z rafter_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n rest_v aristotle_n compare_v the_o knot_n where_o the_o arch_n be_v join_v in_o the_o midst_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v he_o absente_v but_o one_o minute_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o fall_v as_o the_o whole_a arch_n must_v upon_o the_o least_o of_o their_o joint_n nor_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o verse_n of_o orpheus_n in_o his_o hymn_n concern_v jove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o link_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o sea_n root_n f_z all_z great_n and_o little_a worthy_a and_o idle_a g_o just_o unworthy_a the_o crew_n of_o god_n about_o the_o corn_n be_v deride_v in_o the_o four_o book_n h_z will_v not_o the_o copy_n that_o leave_v out_o not_o be_v deprave_a that_o jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o chap._n 12._o but_o do_v you_o hear_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v pecunia_n say_v they_o coin_n because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n o_o fine_a reason_n for_o a_o name_n of_o a_o god_n nay_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v base_o injure_v that_o be_v call_v pecunia_n coin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o which_o all_n a_o mortal_a man_n possess_v under_o the_o name_n of_o coin_n or_o money_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o avarice_n give_v he_o this_o name_n that_o he_o that_o love_v money_n may_v say_v his_o god_n be_v not_o every_o body_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n far_o more_o reason_n therefore_o have_v they_o to_o call_v he_o riches_n for_o riches_n and_o money_n be_v to_o several_a thing_n b_o wise_a just_a &_o honestman_n we_o call_v rich_a though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o money_n for_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o virtue_n which_o make_v little_o suffice_v they_o for_o necessary_n whereas_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n that_o always_o gape_v after_o money_n he_o we_o count_v ever_o poor_a and_o
altogether_o execrable_a or_o else_o the_o god_n be_v show_v by_o they_o to_o be_v none_o but_o man_n depart_v who_o worm-eaten_a antiquity_n persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o delight_v in_o those_o obscene_a mynistery_n and_o under_o their_o name_n who_o the_o people_n hold_v divine_a get_v place_n to_o play_v their_o imposture_n and_o by_o illusive_a miracle_n to_o captivate_v all_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v proâ—…dence_n by_o god_n eternal_a secret_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o nâ—…a_n who_o by_o his_o hydromancy_n be_v become_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o to_o burn_v they_o at_o his_o death_n then_o to_o bury_v they_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o withstand_v the_o plough_n that_o find_v they_o nor_o varro_n pen_n that_o unto_o all_o memory_n have_v record_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v exceed_v their_o direct_a permission_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n that_o unto_o his_o justice_n seem_v either_o worthy_a to_o be_v only_o afflict_v or_o whole_o seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o these_o book_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o true_a divinity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o senate_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v they_o that_o numa_n have_v but_o hide_v then_o e_z to_o fear_v what_o he_o fear_v that_o dare_v not_o burn_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o future_a life_n nor_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a let_v he_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o eternity_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o superstition_n that_o their_o adoration_n exact_v but_o let_v deâ—…_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o hydromancy_n divination_n by_o water_n divination_n general_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a mean_n dâ—…_n either_o by_o earth_n gâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o fire_n pyromancy_n or_o ignispicina_fw-la find_v by_o amphiarans_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o by_o smoke_n capâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o bird_n augury_n or_o by_o entrail_n aruspicina_fw-la use_v much_o by_o the_o etrurians_n and_o by_o janus_n apollo_n son_n among_o the_o heleans_n and_o after_o he_o by_o thrasibulus_n who_o behold_v a_o dog_n hold_v the_o cut_a liver_n or_o by_o a_o sieve_n call_v coscinomancy_n oâ—…_n by_o hatchet_n axinomancy_n or_o by_o herb_n botinomancy_n the_o witch_n magic_a or_o by_o dead_a body_n nâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o the_o star_n astrology_n wherein_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v call_v chaldee_n though_o never_o bear_v in_o caldaea_n or_o by_o lot_n cleromancy_n or_o by_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n chiromancy_n or_o by_o the_o face_n and_o body_n physiognâ—…my_n or_o by_o fish_n icthyomancy_n this_o apuleius_n be_v charge_v with_o or_o by_o the_o twinkle_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v saliatio_n &_o the_o palmique_a augury_n then_o be_v there_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n noise_n sneezing_n voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o art_n of_o invoke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o better_a unnamed_a hydromancy_n i_o have_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v my_o theme_n it_o be_v manifold_n do_v either_o in_o a_o glâ—…sse_a bottle_n full_a of_o water_n wherein_o a_o child_n must_v look_v and_o this_o be_v call_v gastromancy_n of_o the_o glass_n belly_n or_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v lecanomancie_n in_o which_o strabo_n say_v the_o asian_o be_v singular_a psellus_n de_fw-fr damonibus_fw-la affirm_v this_o also_o and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n creep_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o still_o confuse_v find_v which_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o say_v what_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o lie_v many_o also_o in_o spring_n do_v see_v apparition_n of_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n that_o in_o aegina_n a_o part_n of_o achaia_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o sick_a person_n after_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n behold_v the_o end_n or_o continuance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ses_n jamblichus_n tell_v of_o a_o cave_n at_o colophon_n wherein_o be_v a_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n haâ—…â—…ifice_v certain_a set_v night_n taste_v of_o and_o present_o become_v invisible_a and_o give_v anâ—…â—…at_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n in_o branchis_fw-la say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o axletree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n that_o one_o of_o the_o goddess_n give_v she_o or_o dip_v her_o foot_n or_o skirt_n in_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v prophesy_v apulcius_n write_v out_o of_o uarro_n that_o the_o trallian_n inquire_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n one_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n like_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d that_o look_v in_o it_o and_o sing_v the_o future_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o 360._o verse_n but_o because_o of_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o boy_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v gastromancy_n apolog._n de_fw-fr magia_n this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…a_n use_n in_o a_o fountain_n plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n in_o germany_n that_o 〈◊〉_d event_n by_o the_o course_n noise_n and_o whirle-pitte_n of_o river_n in_o his_o life_n of_o caesar._n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n a_o careful_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o numa_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o ovid_n for_o one_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ror_n be_v light_a in_o a_o poet_n then_o in_o a_o historiographer_n c_o caesar_n dictator_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v his_o antiquity_n d_o aegeria_n some_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o muse_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o wood_n where_o she_o use_v lucus_n camaenarum_fw-la the_o muse_n wood_n some_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o water-nimphe_n and_o that_o after_o numa_n his_o death_n diana_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o be_v call_v aegeria_n ab_fw-la egerendo_fw-la of_o put_v forth_o because_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—…rificed_v unto_o she_o for_o the_o aid_n she_o be_v think_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o deliveâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…estus_fw-la e_z to_o fear_n for_o numa_n dare_v not_o burn_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o prooâ—…â—…nger_n against_o he_o finis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a 3._o of_o the_o socratical_a discipline_n 4._o of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o dâ—…d_a philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n 5._o that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n with_o the_o plâ—…sts_n be_v about_o theology_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pâ—…rs_n opinion_n hereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o theâ—…y_v 6._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n 8._o that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o 9_o of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a chrtianity_n 10._o what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religion_n christian_n be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n 11._o whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v hiâ—…_n so_o near_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n 12._o that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opâ—…_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o hold_v thaâ—…_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 13._o of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n 14._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v three_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o men._n 15._o that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n 〈◊〉_d hight_v of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n 16._o what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worsâ—…_n those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pâ—…e_v 18._o of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a go_n 19_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o wiâ—…h_v men._n 21._o whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v 22._o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n 23._o hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o
likewise_o in_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o table_n a_o book_n or_o so_o every_o leaf_n be_v not_o a_o book_n nor_o every_o part_n of_o the_o table_n a_o table_n these_o part_n be_v call_v heterogenea_n or_o of_o diverse_a kind_n multigenae_fw-la agricola_n call_v they_o the_o symilar_a part_n anaxagoras_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a either_o different_a as_o of_o wood_n blood_n air_n fire_n bone_n and_o such_o or_o congruent_a as_o of_o water_n infinite_a parcel_n all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o fire_n &c_n &c_n for_o though_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o separation_n yet_o can_v these_o part_n be_v so_o distinguish_v but_o infinite_a will_n still_o remain_v that_o evermore_o be_v best_a mean_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v progenerate_a of_o another_o and_o nourish_v so_o that_o this_o communication_n continue_v everlasting_o of_o nature_n place_n and_o nutriment_n but_o of_o the_o heterogeneal_a part_n he_o do_v not_o put_v infinite_a in_o nature_n for_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a man_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o infinite_a bone_n in_o a_o man_n t_o diogenes_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o synope_n call_v the_o cynic_n one_o of_o sicyon_n diogenes_n a_o historiographer_n one_o a_o stoic_a fellow_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o carneades_n bear_v at_o seleucia_n but_o call_v the_o babylonian_a or_o tharsian_a one_o that_o write_v of_o poetical_a question_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v this_o our_o philosophy_n elder_a than_o they_o all_o one_o also_o call_v apolloniata_n mention_v here_o by_o augustine_n our_o commentator_n like_o a_o good_a plasterer_n daub_v the_o cynic_n and_o this_o into_o one_o as_o he_o make_v one_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n valois_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n u_z air_n cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o air_n that_o diogenes_n apolloniata_n call_v god_n he_o affirm_v also_o innumerable_a world_n in_o infinite_a space_n and_o that_o the_o air_n thicken_a itself_o into_o a_o globous_a body_n produce_v a_o world_n x_o archelaus_n naturalist_n some_o say_v of_o myletus_n some_o of_o athens_n he_o first_o bring_v physiologie_n from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v physicus_fw-la also_o because_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n bring_v in_o the_o morality_n y_z he_o also_o plutarch_n say_v he_o put_v the_o infinite_a air_n for_o the_o world_n general_a principle_n and_o that_o the_o râ—…ity_n and_o density_n thereof_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n z_o consonance_n eternity_n say_v the_o manuscript_n a_o socrates_n this_o be_v he_o that_o none_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o wise_a pagan_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o athenian_a beget_v by_o sophroniscus_n a_o stone-cutter_n and_o phanareta_n a_o midwife_n a_o man_n temperare_fw-la chaste_a just_a modest_a patient_a scorn_v wealth_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o say_v he_o know_v all_o affirm_v himself_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o socraticalâ—…_n discipline_n chap._n 3._o socrates_n therefore_o be_v ah_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v philosophy_n to_o the_o reforâ—…tion_n of_o manre_n for_o all_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o natural_a speculation_n rather_o than_o practice_v morality_n i_o can_v sure_o tell_v whether_o the_o tediousness_n b_o of_o these_o obscurity_n move_v socrates_n to_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o some_o more_o set_v and_o certain_a invention_n for_o a_o assistance_n unto_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n intent_n and_o labour_n or_o as_o some_o do_v favourable_o surmise_v he_o c_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n mind_n be_v suppress_v with_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affect_n shall_v oft_o to_o crowd_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o these_o physical_a cause_n who_o total_a and_o who_o original_a rely_v sole_o as_o he_o hold_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a only_a and_o true_a wherefore_o he_o hold_v that_o d_o no_o mind_n but_o a_o purify_a one_o can_v comprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o first_o urge_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n which_o effect_v the_o mind_n unlade_v of_o terrestrial_a distraction_n may_v tower_v up_o to_o eternity_n &_o with_o the_o own_o intellectual_a purity_n stick_v firm_a in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a &_o unchanged_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n which_o e_z contain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o creation_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o moral_a disputation_n f_z he_o do_v with_o most_o elegant_a and_o acute_a urbanity_n tax_v and_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o overween_n fellow_n that_o build_v castle_n on_o their_o own_o knowledge_n either_o in_o this_o confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n g_o whereupon_a envy_n take_v hold_n he_o be_v wrack_v by_o a_o h_z calumnious_a accusation_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n ay_o yet_o do_v athens_n that_o condemn_v he_o afterward_o public_o lament_v for_o he_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o commontie_z fall_v so_o sore_o upon_o his_o two_o accuser_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o another_o force_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a by_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n this_o socrates_n so_o famous_a in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n leave_v many_o of_o his_o scholar_n behind_o he_o who_o l_o study_n and_o emulation_n be_v about_o moralyty_n ever_o and_o that_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o opinion_n great_a good_a which_o no_o man_n want_v can_v attain_v beatitude_n m_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o socrates_n his_o controversiall_a question_n each_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o the_o final_a good_a n_o the_o final_a good_a be_v that_o which_o attain_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v so_o divide_v strange_a have_v all_o onemaister_n that_o some_o o_o aristippus_n make_v pleasure_v this_o final_a good_a other_o p_o antisthenes_n virtue_n so_o q_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o choice_n too_o long_o to_o particularize_v l._n vives_n be_v the_o a_o first_o cicero_n acad._n quest._n i_o think_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o socrates_n first_o call_v philosophy_n out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a speculation_n wherein_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o socrates_n have_v be_v busy_v and_o aplly_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n make_v it_o yâ—_z mean_v to_o inquire_v out_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_n hold_v thing_n celestial_a too_o abstruse_a for_o natural_a power_n to_o investigate_v &_o far_o separate_v from_o thing_n natural_a which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o useful_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o life_n b_o tediousness_n xenophon_n comment_fw-fr rer_n socratic_n 1._o write_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v that_o these_o daily_a and_o nightly_a investigator_n can_v never_o find_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v still_o reward_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o this_o he_o explain_v at_o large_a c_o be_v unwilling_a lactantius_n his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n be_v these_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o socrates_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v all_o nature_n course_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o not_o only_o unwise_a but_o impious_a also_o to_o dare_v to_o advance_v their_o curious_a eye_n to_o view_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o after_o much_o guiltter_n be_v they_o that_o lie_v their_o impious_a disputation_n upon_o quest_n of_o the_o world_n secret_n profane_v the_o celestial_a temple_n thereby_o then_o either_o they_o that_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o ceres_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la vesta_n d_o no_o mind_n socrates_n dispute_v this_o at_o large_a in_o plato_n pâ—…adon_n at_o his_o death_n show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_v in_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o body_n which_o then_o be_v affect_v when_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v loosee_v from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o so_o true_o contemplate_v the_o true_a good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o philosophy_n be_v define_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n avoid_v the_o body_n impurity_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o any_o impure_a thought_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o speculation_n philosopher_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v man_n atone_v unto_o god_n have_v far_o more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o impure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o plato_n cratylus_n he_o say_v good_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v skilful_a in_o matter_n celestial_a without_o god_n assistance_n in_o epinomede_n there_o may_v
videri_fw-la aut_fw-la tangi_fw-la quod_fw-la careat_fw-la solido_fw-la solidum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la expers_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la mundâ—…_n efficere_fw-la moliens_fw-la deus_fw-la terram_fw-la primam_fw-la ignemque_fw-la iungebat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v tymaeus_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la f_z he_o mean_v plato_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o fire_n the_o star_n of_o the_o â—…oure_n fire_n element_n because_o they_o seemâ—…d_v more_o solid_a but_o he_o hold_v not_o heaven_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fire_n for_o he_o hold_v fire_n of_o diverse_a nature_n g_o two_o mean_n water_n and_o fire_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o mean_a of_o coherence_n but_o solid_a body_n be_v hardly_o reconcile_v by_o one_o mean_v but_o must_v have_v two_o which_o may_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o accident_n compose_v a_o convenient_a three_o such_o be_v water_n &_o air_n between_o fire_n &_o earth_n for_o water_n to_o earth_n &_o air_n to_o fire_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o so_o do_v water_n and_o air_n between_o themselves_o which_o combination_n rule_v so_o in_o the_o element_n that_o in_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v innumerable_a and_o imperceptible_a variation_n of_o nature_n all_o seem_v but_o one_o body_n either_o rarify_v unto_o fire_n or_o condensate_a unto_o earth_n h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n butler_n not_o of_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o ay_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticiple_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o can_v not_o transtate_v it_o by_o one_o word_n as_o seneca_n affirm_v epist._n lib._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ens_fw-la of_o sâ—…_n as_o caesar_n do_v be_v of_o to_o be_v as_o potent_a of_o possum_fw-la so_o do_v sergius_n quintil._n god_n mean_v thâ—…_n he_o have_v be_v whereas_o as_o nothing_o else_o have_v proper_o any_o be_v but_o be_v as_o isayas_n say_v of_o nothing_o and_o job_n have_v it_o often_o god_n only_o have_v be_v the_o rest_n have_v not_o their_o existencâ—…_n say_v seneca_n because_o they_o be_v eternal_a themselves_o but_o because_o their_o maker_n guard_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o desist_v they_o will_v all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o corporal_a thing_n never_o have_v true_a be_v but_o spiritual_a have_v in_o timeo_fw-la &_o sophista_fw-la and_o there_o and_o iâ—…_n his_o parmenides_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o ens_fw-la of_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v that_o â—…ature_n have_v not_o a_o fit_n expressive_a name_n for_o his_o excellence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v nor_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v that_o he_o beget_v all_o these_o lesser_a goâ—…_n who_o in_o his_o tymaeus_n he_o say_v be_v immortal_a only_o by_o their_o father_n will_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o his_o phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceive_v he_o which_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a be_v unbegotten_a and_o all_o the_o platonist_n agree_v that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o parmenides_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la rerum_fw-la prinoipio_fw-la and_o of_o his_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o mean_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticile_a be_v of_o the_o presentence_n sâ—…gnifying_v that_o god_n have_v no_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o with_o he_o all_o be_v present_a and_o so_o his_o be_v be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o tymeus_n time_n have_v parâ—…es_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o these_o time_n of_o our_o divide_n be_v by_o our_o error_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o unmeete_o for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o indâ—…ed_o he_o only_o be_v properly_z and_o true_o be_v and_o will_v be_v belong_v to_o thing_n that_o arise_v and_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o motion_n but_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o eternâ—…ty_n have_v no_o motion_n nor_o be_v elder_n nor_o have_v be_v young_a nor_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o feel_v any_o affect_v of_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o those_o part_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v belong_v to_o time_n that_o follow_v eternity_n and_o be_v species_n of_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o god_n according_a to_o number_n and_o space_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o timaeus_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o this_o sentence_n begin_v gregory_n use_v part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o handle_v it_o large_o in_o that_o place_n god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o nay_o rather_o god_n be_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o defect_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v eternal_o be_v and_o so_o he_o tell_v moses_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o with_o divine_a eloquence_n to_o spread_v the_o lustre_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o inmutability_n but_o this_o worthy_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o burden_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n dazzle_a wiâ—…h_n so_o fiery_a a_o splendour_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o on_o one_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o delphos_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o preparation_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o six_o and_o firm_a whereas_o we_o be_v flux_n and_o mutable_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n but_o alâ—…aies_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a thou_o be_v thou_o be_v may_v also_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unmoveable_a eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o parmenides_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n present_v make_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a_o essence_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o inexplicable_a above_o all_o essence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v easy_a but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a some_o think_v that_o parmenides_n himself_o in_o his_o philosophical_a poem_n mean_v of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o think_v simplicius_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o so_o sharp_a a_o wit_n as_o parmenides_n find_v not_o the_o difference_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v plain_o down_o in_o his_o poem_n for_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o that_o only_a ens_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a high_a thing_n now_o concern_v the_o confuse_a and_o mortal_a thing_n in_o which_o be_v much_o error_n aristotle_n through_o desire_n to_o reprehend_v eâ—…roniously_o traduce_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o physike_n which_o themistius_n touch_v at_o parmenides_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o accident_n that_o have_v existence_n but_o from_o another_o to_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o especial_o and_o true_o so_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o plato_n his_o very_a ens._n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o aristotle_n that_o say_v himself_o that_o parmenides_n mean_v of_o that_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o other_o platonist_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v now_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_a against_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n intelligible_a only_o not_o the_o sensible_a have_v existence_n alcymus_n in_o his_o work_n to_o amynthas_n declarâ—…th_n that_o plato_n have_v both_o it_o and_o epicharmus_n that_o of_o the_o idea_n out_o of_o epicharmus_n his_o book_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o epicharmus_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o coos_n a_o phythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o suâ—…ne_n excel_v the_o star_n and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n plato_n himself_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la aver_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o intelligibility_n only_o and_o that_o thereupon_o arise_v
great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v this_o and_o the_o people_n ceres_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o thaeme_n e_o find_v the_o grain_n of_o barley_n the_o wheat_n also_o say_v diodor._n lib._n 1._o and_o thereupon_o some_o city_n present_v they_o both_o in_o her_o ceremony_n but_o osiris_n her_o husband_n first_o observe_v their_o profit_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n it_o chief_o barley_n that_o make_v ale_n in_o such_o country_n as_o want_v wine_n and_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o they_o make_v meat_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n plin._n lib._n 18._o out_o of_o a_o athenian_a ceremony_n that_o credit_n menander_n report_v prove_v it_o of_o elder_a invention_n than_o wheat_n for_o have_v they_o find_v wheat_n soon_o say_v pliny_n barley_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o request_n for_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o wheat_n thenceforth_a become_a meat_n for_o beast_n finis_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_a disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chapter_n 1._o 2._o whether_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n there_o be_v any_o good_a one_o that_o can_v further_o a_o man_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 3._o what_o quality_n apuleius_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n but_o no_o virtue_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o peripatetic_n concern_v perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o the_o christian_n passion_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n not_o inducer_n unto_o vice_n 6._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 7._o that_o the_o platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n defame_v the_o god_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o god_n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n 9_o whether_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n 10._o plotines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n 11._o of_o the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n 12._o of_o the_o three_o contrary_n whereby_o the_o platonist_n distinguish_v the_o devil_n nature_n from_o the_o mens_fw-la 13._o how_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o bless_v with_o the_o god_n nor_o wretched_a with_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o without_o participation_n of_o either_o 14._o whether_o mortal_a man_n may_v attain_v true_a happiness_n 15._o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o god_n avoid_v earthly_a contagion_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o that_o unto_o that_o be_v atitude_n that_o consist_v in_o participation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o must_v have_v only_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o christ_n no_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n 18._o that_o the_o devil_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o intercession_n seek_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n daemon_n be_v not_o use_v as_o now_o of_o any_o idolater_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 20._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a 21._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n 22._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n 23._o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o aforepassed_n disputation_n and_o what_o be_v remain_v to_o treat_v of_o chap._n 1._o in_o these_o controversy_n of_o the_o god_n some_o have_v hold_v deity_n of_o both_o nature_n good_a and_o evil_n other_o of_o better_a mind_n do_v the_o god_n that_o honour_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o good_a but_o those_o ah_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o hold_v the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n also_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o they_o call_v the_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o so_o ordinary_o indeed_o they_o confess_v that_o jove_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o homer_n b_o call_v a_o daemon_n but_o such_o as_o affirm_v all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a one_o and_o far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a man_n be_v just_o move_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o airy_a spirit_n to_o hold_v firm_o that_o the_o god_n can_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o of_o â—…ce_n â—…re_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o â—…asant_n affect_v or_o bad_a act_n they_o see_v cause_v wherein_o these_o spirit_n do_v show_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o not_o the_o god_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n place_n these_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n between_o their_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o commerce_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v prayer_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a â—…ers_n the_o platonist_n with_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n wheâ—…â—…ration_n of_o many_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o last_o book_n 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n abâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o foul_a enormous_a irreligious_a fiction_n of_o the_o god_n crime_n not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o damnable_a practice_n of_o magic_a can_v be_v so_o much_o near_o to_o the_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d must_v make_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o favour_n and_o we_o find_v it_o â—…terly_o impossible_a so_o now_o this_o book_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o must_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cerne_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n betwixt_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o god_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o they_o say_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o present_a question_n l._n vives_n these_o ah_o that_o hold_v plato_n hold_v all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o daemon_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a not_o evil_a but_o neuter_n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o good_a angel_n and_o his_o bad_a and_o porphery_n convivio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v helpful_a daemon_n and_o his_o hurtful_a as_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n hold_v also_o b_o homer_n calâ—…_n daemon_n plâ—…arch_n the_o defect_n oracul_fw-la say_v that_o homer_n confound_v the_o deity_n and_o demon_n togeâ—…r_v â—…ng_v both_o name_n promiscual_o he_o call_v jove_n a_o daemon_n which_o word_n as_o one_o interprete_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o good_a and_o sometime_o bad_a and_o iliad_n 1._o he_o say_v jove_n with_o the_o other_o daeâ—…_n call_v all_o the_o god_n by_o that_o name_n upon_o which_o place_n his_o interpreter_n say_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d daemon_n either_o for_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n or_o government_n of_o man_n so_o say_v julius_n 〈◊〉_d homer_n call_v the_o god_n daemon_n and_o plato_n call_v the_o world_n architect_n the_o great_a daemon_n for_o deity_n &_o daemon_n be_v both_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n this_o daemon_n plato_n mention_v de_fw-fr republ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n prince_n for_o they_o have_v their_o hierarchy_n also_o every_o spirit_n say_v proclus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la et_fw-la daemone_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v next_o under_o it_o be_v call_v a_o daemon_n and_o so_o do_v jupiter_n in_o orpheus_n call_v his_o father_n saâ—…_n and_o plato_n himself_o call_v those_o god_n that_o govern_v propagation_n and_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o mediation_n daemon_n to_o declare_v say_v he_o in_o timaeus_n the_o generation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o daemon_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v comprehend_v for_o each_o power_n that_o protect_v a_o man_n without_o another_o mediation_n be_v a_o daemon_n be_v it_o a_o god_n or_o less_o than_o a_o god_n thus_o far_o
promise_v to_o â—…ie_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n 11._o of_o porphery_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o aegâ—…t_n desire_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o severâ—…_n kâ—…des_v of_o daemon_n 12._o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n 1â—…_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v â—…selfe_n visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o câ—…ld_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n 14._o how_o but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—…er_n of_o his_o providence_n 15._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n 16._o whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—…st_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a â—…ship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o thâ—…_n require_v it_o to_o themselves_o 17._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n 19_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o god_n 20._o of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 21._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n 22._o from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n 23._o of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 24._o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n 25._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 26._o of_o porphery_n his_o waver_v between_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n 27._o of_o porphery_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n 28._o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphery_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n 29._o of_o the_o inearnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v â—…0_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n pophery_n confute_v and_o correct_v 31._o against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 32._o of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphery_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v use_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o inquisition_n whence_o or_o how_o mortal_a infirmity_n shall_v attain_v beatitude_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n &_o study_n which_o to_o relate_v be_v here_o too_o tedious_a and_o as_o fruitless_a he_o that_o have_v read_v our_o 8._o book_n wherein_o we_o select_v with_o what_o philosopher_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o serve_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o other_o also_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o repitition_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o we_o choose_v the_o platonist_n as_o worthy_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…thy_a philosopher_n because_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o reasoâ—…ble_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n so_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o beatitude_n the_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v un-attainable_a without_o a_o firm_a adherence_n in_o pure_a love_n unâ—…â—…hangeable_a one_o that_o be_v god._n but_o because_o they_o also_o give_v way_n to_o pagâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o beleeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n will_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v many_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o extend_v this_o honour_n even_o to_o devil_n who_o we_o have_v indifferent_o confute_v it_o reâ—…eth_v now_o to_o examine_v by_o god_n grace_n how_o these_o immortal_a and_o bless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o in_o throne_n a_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a daemon_n or_o â—…gels_n as_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o desire_v our_o preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a whether_o their_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v we_o or_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o or_o only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n both_o their_o god_n &_o ouâ—…_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o to_o speaâ—…e_o â—…preslie_o the_o deity_n because_o i_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v i_o will_v use_v the_o greek_a b_o latria_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o translatiâ—…_n do_v translate_v service_n but_o that_o service_n wherein_o we_o serve_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o another_o greek_a word_n but_o latria_n as_o our_o euangeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o whole_o or_o most_o frequent_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god._n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o colo_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o tiâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o more_o than_o god_n for_o we_o c_o worship_n coliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o honorâ—…_n memory_n or_o presence_n beside_o colo_n in_o general_a use_n be_v propâ—…â—…o_o d_o thing_n under_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n colonus_n for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o â—…lled_a caelicolae_n of_o caelum_fw-la heaven_n and_o colo_n to_o inhabit_v not_o to_o adore_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o e_o as_o husbandman_n that_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o village_n of_o the_o â—…ossesse_v but_o as_o that_o rare_a latinist_n say_v vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la f_z tyrij_fw-la tenuêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o husbandman_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v plant_v and_o people_v by_o other_o great_a city_n as_o one_o hive_n â—…duceth_v diverse_a be_v call_v colony_n so_o then_o we_o can_v use_v colo_n with_o â—…o_v god_n without_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v communiâ—…â—…o_o many_o sense_n therefore_o no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o i_o know_v be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o though_o religion_n signify_v nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there-upon_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a both_o by_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a â—…erred_v unto_o lineage_n affinity_n and_o all_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o â—…oyde_a ambiguity_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o say_v religion_n be_v noâ—…t_a god_n worship_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o huâ—…_n and_o observance_n so_o piety_n also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o duty_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_o use_v for_o ay_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o think_v because_o â—…ands_v it_o so_o strict_o put_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n k_o for_o and_o l_o before_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v a_o custom_n to_o call_v god_n pious_a yet_o the_o greek_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mercy_n or_o piety_n often_o but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d more_o distinction_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n â—…lainely_o worship_n or_o good_a worship_n but_o we_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a word_n â—…sse_v either_o of_o these_o the_o greek_a
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
small_a that_o he_o that_o discern_v they_o as_o they_o fly_v must_v have_v a_o sharp_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o alight_v upon_o the_o body_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o know_v to_o his_o feel_n though_o his_o sight_n discern_v they_o not_o super_fw-la exod._n by_o this_o creature_n origen_n understand_v logic_n which_o enter_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o sting_n of_o undiscerned_a subtlety_n that_o the_o party_n deceive_v never_o perceive_v till_o he_o be_v fetch_v over_o but_o the_o latin_n nor_o the_o greek_n ever_o use_v either_o cynipe_n or_o snipe_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o seventy_o either_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnat-like_a creature_n say_v suidas_n and_o such_o as_o eat_v hole_n in_o wood_n psal._n 104._o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v lice_n for_o this_o word_n as_o josephus_n do_v also_o d_o horsefly_n or_o dogge-flies_a the_o vulgar_a read_v fly_n only_o e_z grasshopper_n the_o field_n plague_n much_o endamage_v that_o part_n of_o africa_n that_o border_v grasshopper_n upon_o egypt_n pliny_n say_v they_o be_v hold_v note_n of_o god_n wrath_n where_o they_o exceed_v thus_o f_z groan_v under_o perfracti_fw-la perfractus_fw-la be_v thorough_o tame_v praefractus_fw-la obstinate_a g_o passove_a phase_n be_v a_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n &_o smite_v they_o not_o hence_o arise_v the_o paschal_n feast_n hieron_n in_o mich._n lib._n 2._o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o passion_n in_o matth._n h_o who_o name_n in_o hebrew_a josuah_n and_o jesus_n seem_v all_o one_o iâ—…s_n both_o be_v salvation_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n in_o esdras_n be_v call_v josuah_n ay_o who_o son_n mat._n 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o son_n of_o two_o abraham_n or_o david_n for_o to_o they_o be_v he_o chief_o promise_v k_o à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la and_o therefore_o iâ—…_n great_a fellow_n that_o can_v speak_v be_v sometime_o call_v infant_n and_o such_o also_o as_o stammer_v 〈◊〉_d their_o language_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o be_v express_a dolt_n and_o sot_n in_o matter_n of_o learning_n defective_a will_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o great_a artist_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n finis_fw-la lib._n 16._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n â—…ed_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v 3._o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a â—…lem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o 4._o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n anâ—…â—…uels_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v 5._o the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n â—…g_v the_o take_v away_o of_o aaron_n priestâ—…_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v eternal_o â—…ed_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nded_v nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o israel_n rend_v prefigure_v â—…all_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a â—…ll_n israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ises_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…phecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n conâ—…â—…he_v glory_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o anâ—…â—…g_v 11._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n 12._o â—…her_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o it_o belong_v 13._o whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n 14._o of_o david_n endeavour_n in_o compose_v of_o the_o psalm_n 15._o whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o work_n 16._o of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o unto_o his_o passion_n 18._o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n prophesy_v in_o psalm_n 3._o et_fw-la 40._o 15._o et_fw-la 67._o 19_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 20._o david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o 21._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n 22._o how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n 23._o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o last_o both_o unto_o rome_n 24._o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v finis_fw-la the_o seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o due_a unto_o israel_n his_o seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n as_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n do_v manifest_a now_o because_o our_o last_o book_n end_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n let_v we_o in_o this_o book_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a all_o the_o time_n therefore_o between_o samuel_n first_o prophecy_n and_o the_o return_v of_o israel_n from_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o hieremy_n have_v prophesy_v all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o for_o although_o that_o the_o patriarch_n noah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o universal_a deluge_n befall_v and_o diverse_a other_o live_v before_o there_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n for_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prediction_n of_o they_o may_v not_o undeserued_o be_v call_v ah_o prophet_n especial_o 4_o see_v we_o see_v abraham_n and_o moses_n chief_o call_v by_o those_o name_n and_o more_o express_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o day_n wherein_o samuel_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n 16_o be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o prophet_n time_n samuel_n anoint_a saul_n first_o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v reject_v he_o anoint_a david_n for_o king_n by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o from_o david_n loin_n be_v all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o descend_v during_o that_o kingdom_n continuance_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n each_o in_o his_o time_n successive_o presage_v of_o christ_n during_o all_o this_o time_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o those_o time_n and_o member_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o successive_a deed_n of_o each_o king_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v prove_v either_o more_o or_o as_o full_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o how_o laborious_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o each_o peculiar_a hereof_o and_o how_o huge_a a_o work_n it_o will_v amount_v unto_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n herein_o second_o because_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o in_o multitude_n that_o the_o disputation_n arise_v hereof_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o far_o big_a volume_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o intent_n so_o that_o as_o i_o will_v restrain_v my_o pen_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v from_o all_o superfluous_a relation_n in_o this_o work_n so_o will_v i_o not_o ommit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v real_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o prophet_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o seer_n because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o prediction_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
be_v to_o reign_v there_o â—…ingly_o the_o lord_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v either_o david_n or_o the_o mediator_n prefigure_v in_o the_o unction_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o seek_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v all_o know_v both_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o seeker_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o elect_v in_o he_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n c_o he_o will_v seek_v that_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v already_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o preposition_n to_o attain_v and_o may_v use_v quaero_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n also_o as_o questus_fw-la the_o substantive_a for_o gain_v l._n vives_n tâ—…_n a_o skirt_n or_o hem_n or_o edge_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v come_v near_a to_o cut_v the_o jew_n use_v edge_v garment_n much_o according_a to_o that_o command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o his_o doublet_n ruffinus_n translate_v it_o summitatem_fw-la b_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o hundred_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 6._o c_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o diversity_n of_o reaâ—…_n i_o think_v the_o word_n from_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n rent_n prefigure_v the_o perpetual_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a israel_n chap._n 7._o soul_n fall_v again_o by_o a_o disobedience_n and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o again_o from_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n now_o saul_n confess_v this_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o that_o 15._o samuel_n will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o samuel_n turn_v himself_o to_o depart_v and_o saul_n hold_v he_o by_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o it_o rend_v then_o quoth_v samuel_n the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v say_v rule_v israel_n forty_o year_n even_o as_o long_o as_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v tell_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o show_v we_o that_o none_o of_o his_o race_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o david_n whence_o christ_n our_o mediator_n take_v his_o humanity_n now_o the_o original_n read_v not_o this_o place_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o lord_n shall_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v etc._n etc._n from_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rule_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o of_o who_o these_o word_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n show_v the_o consanguinity_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o with_o saul_n and_o that_o follow_v who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o imply_v not_o any_o good_a in_o saul_n or_o israel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n whereof_o israel_n the_o persecutor_n whence_o christ_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v 2._o one_o although_o there_o be_v israel_n the_o wheat_n among_o israel_n the_o chaff_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v thence_o and_o stephen_n with_o a_o many_o martyr_n beside_o and_o from_o their_o seed_n grow_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v all_o glory_n fi_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o concern_v this_o point_n assure_o namely_o into_o israel_n christ_n friend_n and_o israel_n christ_n foe_n into_o israel_n the_o free_a woman_n and_o israel_n the_o slave_n for_o these_o two_o be_v first_o unite_v abraham_n accompany_v with_o his_o maid_n until_o his_o wife_n barrenness_n be_v fruitful_a she_o cry_v out_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n indeed_o because_o of_o salomon_n sin_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n israel_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o either_o have_v a_o king_n until_o the_o chaldean_n come_v &_o subdue_v and_o ren-versed_n all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o saul_n such_o a_o even_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v threaten_v unto_o david_n salomon_n father_n and_o now_o in_o these_o time_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n continue_v on_o still_o in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o division_n that_o god_n threaten_v unto_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o people_n be_v a_o premonstration_n of_o the_o eternal_a irrevocable_a separation_n because_o present_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v repent_v man_n threaten_n be_v transitory_a but_o what_o god_n once_o resolve_v be_v irremoveable_a for_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n repent_v it_o portend_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n and_o likewise_o where_o he_o do_v not_o it_o portend_v a_o fix_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o division_n of_o israel_n perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n for_o they_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o christ_n or_o contrary_a be_v to_o do_v so_o by_o god_n providence_n though_o human_a concâ—…_n can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o israelite_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v never_o perâ—…_n with_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o his_o enemy_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sina_n beget_v in_o bondage_n shall_v do_v 3._o they_o no_o good_a nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o confirm_v the_o new_a otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n be_v read_v d_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n then_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v change_v and_o better_v in_o their_o pass_n and_o thence_o their_o felicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a no_o more_o carnal_a wherefore_o the_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v anoint_v saul_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o he_o â—…d_v he_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o philistine_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v before_o israel_n take_v e_o a_o stone_n and_o place_v it_o between_o the_o f_o two_o 7._o maspha_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o name_v the_o place_n eben_n ezer_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hitherto_o the_o lâ—…_n have_v help_v we_o that_o stone_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o come_v from_o the_o old_a maspha_n to_o the_o new_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o felicity_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o spiriâ—…_n glory_n as_o the_o new_a testamenâ—…_n teach_v we_o and_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n â—…ope_v of_o all_o even_o â—…itherto_o have_v god_n help_v us._n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n disobedience_n for_o be_v command_v by_o samuel_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o amalechites_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n alive_a and_o drive_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d lap_n of_o his_o coat_n diplois_n be_v any_o double_a garment_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v shall_v rend_v diplois_n â—…us_o but_o have_v rend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o d_o the_o veil_n the_o veil_n that_o moiâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n cover_v their_o heart_n until_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o corinth_n 3_o e_o astone_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o place_v it_o at_o charron_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o f_o
absolute_a security_n from_o all_o incursion_n of_o hostility_n the_o place_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o promise_a peace_n be_v to_o have_v residence_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a â—…alem_fw-la that_o freewoman_n where_o the_o true_a israel_n shall_v have_v their_o bless_a aâ—…_n the_o name_n import_v jerusalem_n a_o that_o be_v behold_v god_n the_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d reward_n must_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o godliness_n through_o all_o this_o sorrowful_a â—…ge_n l._n vives_n hierusalem_n a_o that_o be_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v first_o call_v jebus_n then_o salem_n three_o jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aelia_n salem_n be_v peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o salem_n wherein_o melchisedech_n reign_v joseph_n and_o hegesip_n it_o be_v call_v aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o repair_v it_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n in_o emulation_n of_o his_o ancestor_n glory_n the_o gentile_n call_v it_o both_o solymae_fw-la solymi_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o draw_v that_o solymi_n from_o the_o pisidian_n in_o lycia_n call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o solymi_n a_o people_n of_o pontus_n in_o asia_n who_o perish_v as_o eratosthenes_n write_v with_o the_o peleges_n and_o bebrician_n eupolemus_n as_o eusebius_n say_v derive_v the_o name_n solymi_n from_o solomon_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salomon_n temple_n and_o some_o think_v homer_n call_v it_o so_o but_o josephus_n lib._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v call_v solyma_n in_o abraham_n time_n and_o when_o david_n have_v build_v a_o tower_n in_o it_o the_o jebuzites_n have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o fortify_v it_o it_o be_v name_v hierosolyma_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o fortification_n hieron_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v jebus_n after_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n then_o before_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o melchisedech_n build_v it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o salem_n and_o the_o canaanite_n who_o king_n he_o be_v dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o just_a king_n say_v hegesippus_n for_o so_o be_v he_o name_v after_o his_o father_n yet_o hierome_n de_n loc_n hebraic_n &_o add_v damas._n say_v that_o salem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sychem_n a_o part_n of_o chanaan_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o melchisedech_n palace_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o omit_v to_o relate_v whence_o strabo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o moses_n for_o strabo_n be_v never_o in_o chanaan_n i_o omit_v those_o also_o that_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v luz_n and_o bethel_n bethel_n be_v a_o village_n long_o after_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o david_n endeavour_n in_o compose_v of_o the_o psalm_n chap._n 14._o god_n city_n have_v this_o progress_n david_n reign_v first_o in_o the_o type_n thereof_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o david_n have_v great_a skill_n in_o song_n and_o love_a music_n not_o out_o of_o his_o private_a pleasure_n but_o in_o his_o zealous_a faith_n whereby_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o diversity_n of_o harmonious_a and_o proportionat_a sound_n he_o mystical_o describe_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n compose_v of_o diverse_a particular_n al_n his_o prophecy_n almost_o be_v in_o his_o psalm_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereof_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o the_o psalter_n contain_v of_o which_o b_o some_o will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v david_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n over_o their_o title_n some_o think_v that_o only_o they_o that_o be_v entitle_v each_o peculiarly_a a_o psalm_n of_o david_n arâ—…_n his_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o david_n be_v make_v by_o other_o and_o fit_v unto_o his_o person_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v his_o own_o self_n say_v that_o david_n call_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n his_o lord_n cite_v the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n that_o begin_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o entitle_v of_o david_n but_o to_o david_n as_o many_o more_o be_v but_o i_o like_o their_o opinion_n best_o that_o say_v he_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o entitle_v they_o sometime_o with_o other_o name_n and_o those_o pertinent_a unto_o some_o prefiguration_n or_o other_o and_o leave_v some_o other_o untitule_v at_o all_o as_o god_n please_v to_o inspire_v these_o dark_a mystery_n and_o hide_a variety_n all_o useful_a how-so-eve_a into_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o line_v after_o he_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o psalm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v aswell_o foretell_v he_o their_o name_n as_o other_o matter_n that_o 13._o â—…tained_v to_o their_o person_n as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n josias_n be_v reveal_v unto_o a_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v of_o his_o do_n and_o his_o very_a name_n about_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v l._n vives_n diversity_n of_o a_o harmonious_a and._n the_o several_a â—…nstruments_n use_v in_o this_o harmony_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o chron._n 15._o augustine_n in_o proaem_n quinquag_n say_v of_o the_o instrument_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v fit_a â—…or_n celestial_a harmony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n divine_a because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o the_o tune_n do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o b_o some_o will_n james_n perez_n my_o countryman_n perez_n who_o write_v the_o last_o not_o so_o eloquent_a as_o learned_a large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o dispute_v a_o while_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o make_v question_n of_o it_o before_o origen_n time_n but_o all_o both_o write_v and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d david_n write_v they_o all_o but_o when_o origen_n begin_v with_o rare_a learning_n and_o delicate_a wit_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o old-testament_n unto_o christ_n already_o bear_v he_o make_v the_o jew_n run_v into_o opinion_n far_o contrary_v the_o position_n of_o their_o old_a master_n and_o fall_v to_o depâ—…ing_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o hebrew_n afterward_o that_o hold_v as_o the_o ancent_n do_v that_o david_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o again_o hold_v that_o he_o make_v but_o nine_o and_o that_o other_o prophet_n write_v the_o rest_n viz._n some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n ethan_n asaph_n or_o idythim_n those_o that_o have_v no_o title_n they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v only_o solomon_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o say_v marry_o rabbi_n solomon_n that_o impudent_a rabbine_n make_v ten_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n melchisedech_n abraham_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o chora_n david_n solomon_n asaph_n jeduthim_n and_o ethan_n but_o origen_n ambrose_n hillary_n augustine_n and_o casâ—…_n make_v david_n the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o james_n perez_n agree_v confirm_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o argument_n read_v they_o in_o himself_o for_o the_o book_n be_v common_a i_o 〈◊〉_d hieromes_n word_n to_o sophronius_n and_o cyprian_n concern_v this_o point_n let_v this_o suffice_v at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d c_o to_o david_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a indeed_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a good_a hebraician_n sâ—…y_v that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o dative_a case_n for_o the_o genitive_n d_o as_o the_o reign_n 1._o king_n 11._o whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n 15._o i_o see_v my_o reader_n expect_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concerâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o the_o want_n hinder_v i_o from_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o cause_n seem_v to_o require_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n to_o choose_v any_o part_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v omit_v any_o that_o 〈◊〉_d more_o necessary_a again_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o psalter_n so_o that_o though_o all_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v it_o yet_o nothing_o may_v contrary_v it_o lest_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v â—…ch_n out_o verse_n for_o our_o purpose_n
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
apollo_n game_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v all_o then_o he_o be_v chief_a also_o of_o the_o court_n where_o cause_n of_o violence_n slander_n defraudation_n of_o ward_n election_n of_o guardian_n let_v out_o of_o the_o fatherless_a child_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v dispatch_v all_o these_o must_v pass_v his_o seal_n thus_o pollux_n before_o solon_n law_n they_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n but_o each_o in_o a_o several_a place_n the_o precedent_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o bucolaeum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o council-house_n the_o general_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n the_o counselor_n in_o the_o thesmotium_fw-la the_o archou_n at_o the_o brazen_a statue_n call_v exonimi_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fix_v ere_o they_o be_v approve_v e_o david_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o pair_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n or_o private_a man_n as_o be_v these_o two_o david_n david_n and_o solomon_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o first_o for_o humility_n honesty_n and_o prophecy_n the_o second_o for_o wisdom_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o build_v eupolemus_n and_o timochares_n profane_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n lact._n inst._n diu_fw-la lib._n 4._o say_v that_o he_o reign_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n whereas_o it_o be_v just_a so_o long_o after_o it_o ere_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o transcriber_n be_v far_o mistake_v f_z roboam_n in_o he_o be_v the_o proverb_n fulfil_v a_o good_a father_n have_v oftentime_o a_o bad_a son_n for_o he_o like_o a_o roboam_n fool_n fall_v quite_o from_o his_o father_n wisdom_n will_v needs_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o more_o awe_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o twelve_o and_o they_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n call_z he_o king_n of_o israel_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o reign_v but_o over_o that_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o levi_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v make_v god_n chap._n 21._o latium_n after_o aeneas_n their_o first_o deify_v king_n have_v eleven_o more_o and_o none_o of_o they_o deify_v but_o auentinus_n the_o twelve_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n and_o bury_v on_o that_o hill_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o their_o man_n god_n some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o mount_v aventine_n a_o have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o he_o but_o from_o another_o after_o he_o be_v no_o more_o god_n make_v in_o latium_n but_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n betwixt_o who_o and_o aventine_n be_v two_o king_n one_o virgil_n name_v say_v proximus_fw-la ille_fw-la procas_n troianae_fw-la gloria_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o who_o time_n because_o rome_n be_v now_o upon_o hatch_n the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o assyria_n take_v end_v for_o now_o after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n count_v belus_n his_o reign_n also_o in_o that_o little_a kingdom_n at_o first_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o mede_n procas_n reign_v before_o amulius_n now_o amulius_n have_v make_v rhea_n or_o ilia_n his_o brother_n numitor_n daughter_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o mars_n they_o say_v lay_v with_o she_o thus_o they_o honour_v her_o whoredom_n and_o beget_v two_o twin_n on_o she_o who_o for_o a_o prose_n of_o their_o foresaid_a excuse_n for_o she_o they_o say_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o a_o she-wolfe_n the_o beast_n of_o mars_n come_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o her_o dug_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o some_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o whore_n find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o she_o suck_v they_o up_o now_o they_o call_v whore_n lupae_fw-la she_o wolf_n and_o the_o stew_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lupaâ—…_n afterwards_o fastulus_fw-la a_o shepherd_a have_v they_o say_v they_o and_o his_o wife_n whore_n acca_n bring_v they_o up_o well_o what_o if_o god_n to_o tax_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n that_o command_v to_o drown_v they_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o water_n and_o send_v this_o beast_n to_o give_v they_o nourishment_n be_v this_o any_o wonder_n numitor_n romulus_n his_o grandsire_n succeed_v his_o brother_n amulius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o latium_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v rome_n build_v so_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o and_o roâ—…s_n reign_v together_o in_o italy_n l._n vives_n aventine_n a_o have_v not_o it_o have_v many_o derivation_n say_v uarro_n naevius_n derive_v it_o ab_fw-la avibus_fw-la from_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v thence_o to_o tiber_n other_o of_o auentinus_n the_o alban_n king_n there_o aventine_n bury_v other_o ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la hominum_fw-la of_o the_o resort_n of_o man_n for_o there_o stand_v diana_n temple_n comâ—…_n to_o all_o latium_n but_o i_o think_v it_o come_v rather_o ab_fw-la advectu_fw-la of_o carry_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v whiâ—…_n sever_v from_o all_o the_o city_n by_o fen_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v row_v to_o it_o in_o â—…pes_n and_o see_v we_o do_v comment_n somewhat_o large_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o cuâ—…_n head_n take_v this_o with_o you_o too_o aventine_n be_v quite_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o rome_n either_o because_o that_o the_o people_n encamp_v there_o in_o their_o mutiny_n or_o because_o that_o there_o come_v no_o fortuâ—…_n bird_n unto_o it_o in_o remus_n his_o augury_n rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o juda_n chap._n 22._o brief_o rome_n a_o the_o second_o babylon_n daughter_n of_o the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o quell_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o fetch_v it_o all_o under_o one_o sovereignty_n be_v now_o found_v the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o hardy_a man_n painful_a and_o well_o practise_v in_o war_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n over_o all_o asia_n the_o war_n be_v of_o far_o light_a account_n the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o their_o defence_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n so_o populous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o universal_a â—…luge_n wherein_o all_o die_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o ninus_n conquer_v all_o asia_n except_v india_n but_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o to_o their_o monarchy_n with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o do_v they_o spread_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o find_v sturdy_a let_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n rome_n then_o be_v build_v when_o israel_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 718._o year_n 27._o under_o josuah_n 329._o under_o the_o judge_n and_o 362._o under_o the_o king_n until_o achaz_n now_o king_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o other_o count_v unto_o his_o successor_n ezechias_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o reign_v assure_o in_o romulus_n his_o time_n osee_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n l._n vives_n room_z the_o a_o second_v babylon_n saint_n peter_n call_v rome_n babylon_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o uita_fw-la marci_n who_o also_o think_v that_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v no_o other_o babylon_n but_o do_v rome_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la but_o now_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretext_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erithraea_n concern_v christ._n chap._n 23._o in_o those_o day_n sibylla_n erythrea_n some_o say_v prophesy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o sybilis_fw-la say_v varro_n more_o than_o one_o but_o this_o b_o sybille_n of_o erithraea_n write_v some_o apparent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v read_v in_o rough_a latin_a verse_n not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o interpreter_n well_o learn_v afterward_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a poet_n for_o flaccianus_n a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n one_o that_o have_v be_v consul_n deputy_n be_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o we_o concern_v christ_n show_v we_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v they_o be_v this_o sibyl_n verse_n wherein_o in_o one_o place_n he_o show_v we_o a_o sort_n of_o verse_n so_o compose_v that_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n be_v take_v they_o all_o make_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o greek_n go_v to_o troy_n that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v and_o that_o homer_n shall_v write_v lie_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v she_o live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n yet_o eusebius_n draw_v he_o to_o romulus_n his_o time_n indeed_o strabo_n make_v more_o than_o one_o erythream_n sibyl_n say_v there_o be_v one_o ancient_a one_o and_o another_o late_a call_v athenais_n live_v in_o alexander_n time_n lactantius_n say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n the_o six_o be_v a_o samian_n eratosth_n say_v he_o find_v mention_n of_o she_o in_o the_o samian_a annal_n she_o be_v call_v phito_n the_o seven_o a_o cumane_a call_v amalthea_n and_o by_o other_o herophile_n or_o demophile_n suidas_n priscus_n call_v her_o hierophile_n and_o say_v she_o bring_v nine_o book_n to_o king_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n and_o ask_v he_o three_o hundred_o angel_n for_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o laugh_v at_o she_o she_o burn_v three_o of_o they_o before_o his_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v she_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v indeed_o scoff_v at_o she_o again_o she_o burn_v other_o three_o and_o ask_v still_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o the_o three_o remain_v then_o the_o king_n be_v move_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o she_o this_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n dionys._n solin_n gellius_n and_o servius_n concern_v tarquin_n the_o proud_a not_o the_o other_o pliny_n say_v she_o have_v but_o three_o book_n burn_v two_o and_o save_v the_o three_o suidas_n say_v she_o have_v nine_o book_n of_o private_a oracle_n and_o burn_v but_o two_o of_o they_o her_o tomb_n say_v solinus_n may_v be_v see_v yet_o in_o sicilia_n but_o he_o call_v she_o not_o eriphile_n for_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o cumane_a eusebius_n think_v that_o hierophile_n be_v neither_o the_o erythraean_a nor_o cumane_a but_o the_o samian_n that_o she_o live_v in_o numa_n time_n lâ—…ocrates_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n the_o wife_n of_o amphiaraus_n be_v call_v eriphile_n also_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o hellespont_n bear_v at_o marmissum_fw-la near_o troy_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n heracl_n pontic_a the_o nine_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o prophesy_v at_o aucyra_n the_o ten_o a_o tyburtine_n call_v albumea_n worship_v at_o tybur_n as_o a_o goddess_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n anienes_n in_o who_o channel_n her_o image_n be_v find_v with_o a_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o these_o be_v varro_n sibyl_n there_o be_v other_o name_v also_o as_o lampusia_n calchas_n his_o daughter_n of_o colophon_n who_o prophecy_n be_v whilom_o extant_a in_o verse_n and_o sibylla_n elyssa_n also_o with_o they_o cassandra_n also_o priam_n daughter_n who_o prophesy_v her_o country_n ruin_n be_v count_v for_o a_o sibyl_n there_o be_v also_o sibyl_n of_o epirus_n and_o mantâ—…_n tiresias_n daughter_n and_o last_o carmentis_n euanders_n mother_n and_o fatua_fw-la faunus_n his_o wife_n all_o call_v sibyl_n didiâ—…s_v grammaticus_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o sappho_n be_v a_o sibyl_n or_o no._n sâ—…_n de_fw-fr stud_n liberal_a yet_o some_o in_o this_o place_n read_v publica_n for_o sibylla_n but_o which_o sibyl_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o verse_n contain_v the_o roman_n fate_n varro_n himself_o they_o sâ—…y_o can_v not_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v sibylla_n cumana_n as_o virgil_n do_v call_v her_o deiphobe_n daughter_n to_o glaucus_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teach_v apollo_n the_o art_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o as_o some_o say_v bring_v the_o book_n to_o tarquin_n priscus_n who_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o capitol_n she_o live_v in_o rome_n say_v solinus_n in_o the_o fifteen_o olympiad_n if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v tarqum_n priscus_n &_o not_o the_o proud_a that_o buy_v her_o book_n for_o priscus_n die_v and_o servius_n tullus_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o olympiade_n epitelides_n of_o laâ—…aedemon_n be_v victor_n in_o the_o game_n and_o archestratides_n be_v archon_n of_o athens_n that_o therefore_o be_v likely_a that_o uâ—…rro_n and_o suidas_n affirm_v of_o priscus_n then_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o superbus_n if_o solinus_n his_o account_n be_v true_a her_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o cumae_n but_o varro_n think_v it_o unlikely_a that_o the_o sibyl_n that_o aeneas_n talk_v with_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o fist_n king_n of_o rome_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o be_v erythraea_n that_o sing_v the_o roman_n destiny_n yet_o dionys._n say_v it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o aeneas_n go_v lib._n 4._o varro_n have_v this_o further_a ground_n that_o when_o apollo_n temple_n at_o erythraea_n be_v burn_v those_o very_a verse_n be_v find_v there_o even_o this_o be_v she_o who_o virgil_n call_v cumaea_n for_o she_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n in_o italy_n say_v capella_n and_o so_o think_v i_o there_o be_v cumae_n in_o jonia_n by_o erythrea_n but_o aristotle_n say_v direct_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n in_o cumae_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o which_o sibylla_n dwell_v she_o who_o other_o call_v erythraea_n the_o cumaean_o for_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n call_v cumaea_n otherwise_o they_o mean_v some_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o virgil_n sibyl_n that_o cumane_a sibylla_n that_o sell_v tarquin_n the_o book_n nor_o say_v virgil_n nor_o think_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o verse_n in_o those_o book_n but_o of_o one_o sibyl_n this_o tacitus_n show_v say_v of_o augustus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n spread_v under_o the_o sibyl_n name_n he_o send_v into_o samos_n erythrea_n ilium_n africa_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a colony_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o their_o verse_n at_o a_o day_n appoint_v where_o a_o judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o quindecimuer_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o verse_n in_o private_a antiquity_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o before_o and_o the_o capitol_n be_v repair_v say_v lactantius_n out_o of_o varro_n they_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o place_n and_o chief_o from_o erythraea_n with_o sibyl_n verse_n this_o also_o feâ—…estella_n a_o diligent_a author_n record_v and_o that_o p._n gabinius_n m._n octacilius_n and_o luc._n valeriuâ—…_n go_v to_o erythraea_n purposely_o about_o it_o and_o bring_v about_o a_o thousand_o verse_n to_o rome_n which_o private_a man_n have_v copy_v forth_o thus_o far_o lactantius_n stilico_n honorius_n his_o stepfather_n deâ—…ring_v to_o move_v the_o people_n against_o his_o son_n in_o law_n make_v away_o all_o the_o sibyl_n book_n of_o which_o fact_n claudian_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la geticis_fw-la grassatus_fw-la proditor_n armis_fw-la ante_fw-la sybillinae_fw-la fata_fw-la cremavit_fw-la opis_fw-la nor_o only_o rage_v the_o traitor_n in_o goth_n arm_n but_o burn_v the_o fate_n of_o sibyl_n help_n from_o harm_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sibyl_n b_o sibyl_n of_o erythraea_n lactantius_n cit_v some_o of_o those_o verse_n from_o another_o sibyl_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n indeed_o which_o sibyl_n they_o be_v one_o sibyl_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a to_o she_o they_o assign_v they_o c_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o sibyl_n put_v mystery_n in_o their_o verse_n head_n tully_n can_v testify_v their_o poem_n say_v he_o prooâ—…h_v they_o not_o mad_a for_o there_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o turbulence_n in_o they_o be_v all_o convey_v into_o acrostic_n as_o ennius_n also_o have_v do_v in_o some_o show_v a_o mind_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o virgil_n also_o aegl_n 4._o ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la iam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n nâ—…ly_o the_o time_n that_o she_o include_v in_o her_o prophetical_a acrostic_n d_o those_o verse_n the_o greek_a verse_n in_o eusebius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
noboar_n have_v his_o crown_n and_o he_o do_v cyrus_n chase_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n now_o if_o this_o account_n be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a but_o sure_a a_o error_n there_o â—…s_v either_o in_o the_o author_n or_o in_o the_o transcriber_n now_o cyrus_n be_v move_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n who_o have_v cyrus_n foretold_v the_o original_n of_o his_o empire_n twenty_o year_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v set_v the_o jew_n free_a and_o send_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n restore_v all_o the_o vessel_n that_o nabuchodrosor_n have_v bring_v away_o this_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n euseb._n so_o they_o go_v and_o build_v but_o their_o enemy_n trouble_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n who_o expel_v the_o magi_n and_o be_v king_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o zorobabell_a send_v all_o the_o jew_n home_n and_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o molest_v they_o so_o in_o the_o seaventith_n year_n after_o their_o captivation_n they_o return_v home_o this_o be_v after_o eusebius_n his_o account_n unto_o who_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o jew_n captivity_n endure_v â—…eaventy_n year_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n in_o who_o time_n aggee_n zachary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o call_v angelus_n prophesy_v and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o darius_n his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o seaventith_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v both_o in_o one_o zachary_n testify_v chap._n 1._o 1._o 12._o but_o josephus_n judith_n make_v seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v run_v in_o cyrus_n his_o time_n b_o the_o stoâ—…y_n of_o judith_n this_o book_n say_v hierome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o yet_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v make_v it_o canonical_a bede_n say_v that_o cambysis_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a cyrus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o nabuchodrosor_n and_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o judith_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n c_o have_v profix_v chap._n 25._o 11._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v chap._n 27._o to_o know_v the_o time_n well_o let_v we_o go_v back_o a_o little_a the_o prophecy_n of_o ozee_n the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o ozee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ozias_n joathan_n achaz_n ezechias_n king_n of_o juda_n b_o amos_n writeâ—…h_v also_o that_o yâ—_z prophecy_n in_o ozias_n his_o day_n c_o add_v that_o hieroboam_n live_v in_o those_o time_n also_o as_o â—…e_n do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o son_n of_o amos_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d this_o late_a be_v more_o general_o hold_v name_v the_o four_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o â—…phecy_n that_o osee_n name_v so_o do_v d_o micheas_n also_o all_o these_o their_o propheâ—…_n prove_v to_o have_v live_v in_o one_o time_n together_o with_o e_z jonas_n and_o f_o joel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d under_o ozias_n and_o the_o late_a under_o his_o son_n joathan_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o â—…es_n of_o the_o two_o late_a in_o their_o book_n but_o in_o the_o chronicle_n now_o g_o these_o time_n reach_v from_o procas_n or_o auentinus_n his_o predecessor_n king_n of_o the_o latin_n unto_o romulus_n now_o king_n of_o rome_n nay_o even_o unto_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o successor_n for_o so_o long_o reign_v ezechias_n in_o juda_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a do_v these_o fountain_n of_o prophecy_n break_v â—…th_n that_o even_o as_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v â—…ed_v in_o his_o seed_n at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o assyrian_a estate_n so_o likewise_o might_n 〈◊〉_d â—…stimonies_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v as_o freâ—…_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o western_a babylon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o in_o israel_n from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o their_o peculiar_a good_a and_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o nation_n h_z but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v more_o manifest_a prophecy_n which_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o nation_n good_a it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n they_o shall_v begin_v when_o that_o city_n begin_v that_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o ozias_n the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n time_n be_v in_o their_o work_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o omit_v to_o record_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ddition_n of_o any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o osee_n prophesy_v too_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n three_o king_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n son_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o day_n salmanazar_n lead_v the_o israelite_n away_o captive_a so_o that_o osee_n as_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v both_o presage_v it_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o deplore_v it_o when_o it_o come_v ozias_n live_v in_o that_o memoâ—…e_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mede_n some_o call_v this_o king_n azaâ—…_n amos_n amos_n say_v hierome_n the_o next_o prophet_n after_o joell_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay'_v father_n for_o his_o name_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos._n 〈◊〉_d and_o tsade_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v interpret_v strong_a and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o prophet_n name_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ain_z and_o samech_v and_o be_v translate_v â—…ed_a people_n man_n and_o uaâ—…_n both_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o to_o we_o now_o that_o have_v no_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o letter_n s_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v triple_a these_o word_n seem_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v they_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n this_o prophet_n amos_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thecue_n six_o mile_n south_n from_o holy_a betheleem_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o â—…d_v that_o be_v neither_o village_n nor_o cottage_n such_o a_o huge_a desert_n lie_v between_o that_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o persia_n aethiopia_n and_o india_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v barren_a and_o will_v bear_v no_o corn_n therefore_o all_o be_v full_a of_o shepherd_n to_o countervail_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lesnesse_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d rude_a in_o language_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o all_o speak_v also_o 〈◊〉_d he_o thus_o far_o hierome_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o prologue_n unto_o amos_n say_v diâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o isaiah_n perhaps_o it_o be_v from_o some_o hebrew_n tradition_n who_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n father_n or_o grandfather_n that_o be_v name_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n title_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n also_o hier._n in_o sophon_n c_o add_v that_o hieroboam_n not_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o 〈◊〉_d tribe_n from_o roboam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n before_o this_o other_o who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n micheas_n he_o prophesy_v say_v hierome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joathon_n 〈◊〉_d ozias_n the_o seventy_o make_v he_o three_o prophet_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o hebrew_n the_o michaeas_n 〈◊〉_d jonas_n so_o say_v eusebius_n of_o the_o time_n of_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n so_o say_v hierome_n alâ—…â—…ommentaryes_n upon_o ozee_n and_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o jonas_n he_o receyt_v the_o opiniâ—…_n jonas_n 〈◊〉_d that_o hold_v amathi_o the_o father_n of_o jonas_n to_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n son_n 〈◊〉_d elias_n restore_v to_o life_n whereupon_a she_o say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v so_o name_v for_o amithi_n in_o our_o language_n be_v truth_n f_z joell_n in_o our_o tongue_n begin_v hierome_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n g_o these_o time_n auentinus_n reign_v thirty_o â—…uen_n joel_n year_n and_o in_o the_o two_o
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o
when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o safe_a estate_n l._n vives_n i_o a_o have_v marry_v ter._n adelph_n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o demea_n word_n b_o o_o what_o some_o book_n have_v it_o not_o as_o terence_n have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v be_v false_o copy_v c_o injury_n parmeno_n his_o word_n unto_o phadria_n d_o a_o man_n enemy_n mich._n 7._o and_o matth._n 10._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgment_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v chap._n 6._o and_o how_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o man_n judgement_n who_o the_o city_n must_v perforce_o use_v as_o magistrate_n even_o in_o their_o most_o settle_a peace_n concern_v other_o man_n they_o judge_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o drive_v to_o wring_v forth_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o torment_v of_o innocent_a witness_n and_o what_o say_v you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torture_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o torment_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o and_o though_o he_o be_v b_o innocent_a yet_o suffer_v assure_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o be_v faulty_a in_o most_o of_o these_o case_n the_o judge_n ignorance_n turn_v to_o the_o prisoner_n misery_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a and_o deserve_v a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v it_o away_o the_o judge_n in_o torture_v the_o accuse_v lest_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a oftentime_o through_o his_o wretched_a ignorance_n kill_v that_o party_n be_v innocent_a with_o torture_n who_o he_o have_v torture_v to_o avoid_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a for_o if_o according_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n he_o have_v rather_o leave_v this_o life_n then_o endure_v those_o misery_n than_o he_o say_v present_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v clear_a indeed_o and_o be_v there-upon_o condemn_v and_o execute_v still_o the_o judge_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n he_o torture_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v execute_v he_o guiltless_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v kill_v he_o ere_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a now_o in_o these_o mist_n of_o mortal_a society_n whether_o shall_v the_o judge_n sit_v or_o no_o yes_o he_o must_v sit_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v wickedness_n not_o to_o discharge_v and_o by_o the_o state_n command_v which_o he_o must_v obey_v but_o he_o never_o hold_v it_o wickedness_n to_o torture_v guiltless_a witness_n in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o when_o the_o torture_n have_v overcome_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o accuser_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o guilty_a who_o they_o torture_v but_o to_o try_v be_v guiltless_a nor_o to_o let_v many_o of_o they_o die_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a rack_n itself_o or_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o they_o do_v escape_v the_o hangman_n again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n or_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o accuse_a endure_v all_o the_o torture_n without_o confession_n and_o so_o the_o innocent_a plaintiff_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o plea_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n ignorance_n cast_v and_o c_o condemn_a these_o now_o and_o a_o many_o more_o than_o these_o the_o judge_n hold_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o service_n to_o the_o state_n compel_v he_o and_o his_o ignorance_n of_o hurt_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o do_v it_o not_o any_o will_n to_o hurt_v this_o now_o be_v misery_n in_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o malice_n in_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v it_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o place_n and_o of_o ignorance_n that_o cause_n those_o effect_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o in_o be_v free_a from_o accusation_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o beatitude_n d_o how_o much_o more_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o mortality_n in_o those_o trouble_n and_o in_o detest_a this_o misery_n in_o himself_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n take_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o trouble_n l._n vives_n torment_v a_o of_o for_o in_o the_o cause_n pertain_v they_o the_o servant_n still_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o guiltless_a common_o bring_v to_o the_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o tully_n it_o be_v once_o forbid_v ciâ—…_n pro_fw-la deiotar_n &_o tacit._n l._n 2_o b_o yet_o sufficient_a it_o be_v a_o true_a tyrant_n be_v it_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a or_o whosoever_o that_o invent_a torment_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n nor_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v they_o pain_n say_v one_o will_v make_v the_o innocent_a a_o liar_n c_o condemn_a by_o that_o law_n that_o say_v let_v the_o accuser_n suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v hiâ—…_n accusation_n d_o how_o much_o more_o a_o needless_a difference_n there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v it_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o humane_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o city_n follow_v the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v resident_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o city_n now_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o first_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o language_n a_o divide_v man_n from_o man_n for_n if_o two_o meet_a who_o perchance_o light_n upon_o some_o accident_n crave_v their_o abide_n together_o and_o conference_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o other_o you_o may_v soon_o make_v two_o bruit_n beast_n of_o two_o several_a kind_n sociable_a to_o one_o another_o then_o these_o two_o man_n for_o when_o they_o will_v common_v together_o their_o tongue_n deny_v to_o accord_v which_o be_v so_o all_o the_o other_o help_v of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v with_o his_o own_o dog_n then_o with_o another_o man_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o the_o great_a b_o western_a babylon_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v her_o language_n to_o all_o the_o land_n she_o have_v subdue_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a society_n and_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o many_o life_n have_v this_o cost_n and_o suppose_v that_o do_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a for_o although_o she_o never_o want_v strange_a nation_n against_o who_o to_o lead_v her_o force_n yet_o this_o large_a extension_n of_o her_o empire_n procure_v great_a war_n than_o those_o name_v civil_a and_o confederate_a war_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o their_o heat_n with_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o extinct_a and_o in_o their_o pacification_n with_o fear_n to_o see_v they_o renew_v if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o recite_v the_o massacre_n and_o the_o extreme_a effect_n hereof_o as_o i_o may_v though_o i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v the_o discourse_n will_v be_v infinite_a c_o yea_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o will_v wage_v none_o but_o just_a war_n he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o the_o very_a remembrance_n that_o himself_o be_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o procure_v his_o great_a sorrow_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n of_o just_a war_n and_o must_v needs_o wage_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o sâ—…_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v war_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oâ—…her_a man_n wickedness_n that_o work_v his_o cause_n just_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o deplore_v whether_o ever_o it_o produce_v war_n or_o no_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v but_o consider_v affectionate_o of_o all_o those_o dolorous_a and_o bloody_a extreme_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v they_o without_o a_o sorrowful_a affect_v or_o think_v thereof_o be_v far_o more_o wretched_a to_o imagine_v he_o have_v the_o bliss_n of_o a_o god_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n diversity_n a_o of_o language_n plin._n lib._n 7._o b_o western_a imperious_a babylon_n rome_n call_v imperious_a for_o her_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o because_o her_o command_n be_v so_o peremptory_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o titus_n manlius_n who_o be_v call_v imperious_a for_o execute_v his_o some_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o have_v
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
man_n and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o make_v meat_n of_o yea_o even_o the_o mother_n to_o massacre_v and_o devowre_v she_o own_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o our_o very_a d_o sleep_v which_o we_o term_v rest_n sometime_o so_o fraught_v with_o disquiet_n that_o it_o disturb_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o her_o power_n at_o once_o by_o object_v such_o horrid_a terror_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o with_o such_o a_o expression_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o true_a terror_n this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o some_o disease_n beside_o that_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n sometime_o will_n so_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n with_o such_o apparition_n that_o although_o they_o make_v no_o fâ—…rther_a impression_n into_o he_o yet_o they_o persuade_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v true_o so_o as_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o devil_n desire_n be_v ever_o to_o deceive_v from_o all_o these_o miserable_a engagement_n represent_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a hell_n we_o be_v not_o free_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v save_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o perpetual_a death_n after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o we_o have_v many_o and_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o faith_n unto_o those_o transitory_a respect_n whereas_o it_o rather_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_a that_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a confirmation_n have_v he_o from_o grace_n to_o endure_v those_o misery_n without_o faint_a whereunto_o the_o paynin_n author_n refer_v their_o true_a philosophy_n which_o their_o god_n e_o as_o tully_n say_v reveal_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o f_z there_o be_v never_o say_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n give_v unto_o man_n than_o this_o thus_o our_o adversary_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o true_a philosophy_n be_v a_o divine_a gift_n which_o be_v as_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a help_n against_o our_o humane_a misery_n and_o come_v from_o above_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v misery_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o help_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v so_o do_v we_o avow_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o who_o even_o the_o worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n l._n vives_n may_v ah_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v never_o wild_a beast_n more_o unruely_a than_o man_n will_v be_v if_o education_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o repress_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o reason_n serve_v to_o compass_v his_o apperite_n and_o become_v as_o brutish_a and_o fond_a as_o the_o very_o brute_a beast_n of_o all_o b_o one_o come_n of_o such_o accident_n as_o this_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o valer._n max._n lib._n 9_o c_o disease_n as_o the_o pox_n call_v they_o french_a neapolitan_a spanish_a or_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v indeed_o indian_a and_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o childeren_n be_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spanish_a indies_n or_o the_o pestilent_a sweat_n that_o kill_v so_o quick_o the_o ancient_a writer_n never_o mention_v these_o such_o another_o strange_a disease_n a_o nobleman_n lie_v sick_a of_o at_o bruges_n when_o i_o be_v there_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o town_n john_n martin_n poblatio_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v avouch_v his_o theory_n in_o physic_n so_o exact_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a physician_n never_o write_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v d_o sleep_v so_n dido_n complain_v to_o her_o sister_n of_o her_o frightful_a dream_n uirg_n aeneid_n e_z as_o tully_n say_v but_o where_o i_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o 5._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la f_z there_o be_v never_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n translate_v by_o tully_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n tullyâ—…ath_v â—…ath_z it_o also_o in_o his_o five_o the_o legib._n of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a chap._n 23._o beside_o those_o calamity_n that_o lie_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o peculiar_a labour_n to_o resist_v vice_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o combat_n with_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o furious_a sometime_o remiss_a but_o always_o rebellious_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v or_o expel_v all_o concupiscence_n but_o we_o strive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o suppress_v it_o by_o not_o consent_v and_o to_o curb_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o likelihood_n or_o suttlety_n or_o involue_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_n for_o good_a lest_o fear_n shall_v hold_v we_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o desire_v entice_v to_o we_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v set_v upon_o our_o anger_n lest_o enmity_n shall_v make_v we_o return_v mischief_n for_o mischief_n lest_o ingratitude_n shall_v make_v we_o forget_v our_o benefactor_n least_o evil_a report_n shall_v molest_v our_o good_a conscience_n lest_o our_o rash_a suspect_n of_o other_o shall_v deceive_v we_o or_o other_o false_a suspect_n of_o we_o deject_v we_o lest_o sin_n shall_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o lest_o our_o member_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o weapon_n to_o sin_n lest_o our_o eye_n shall_v follow_v our_o appetite_n lest_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o inconvenience_n lest_o our_o sight_n or_o our_o thought_n shall_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o sinful_a delight_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v willing_a ear_n to_o evil_a and_o undecent_a talk_n least_o our_o lust_n shall_v become_v our_o law_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conflict_n shall_v either_o hope_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o have_v get_v it_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v thank_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o 37_o love_v us._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a against_o sin_n or_o subdue_v it_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a we_o have_v cause_v every_o day_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o when_o we_o ascend_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o immortality_n dwell_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v war_n wherein_o to_o fight_v nor_o trespass_n to_o pray_v for_o nor_o have_v not_o have_v any_o here_o below_o if_o our_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o these_o conflict_n wherein_o we_o be_v endanger_v and_o whence_o we_o desire_v by_o a_o final_a victory_n freedom_n be_v part_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o molest_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o chap._n 24._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_n the_o great_a creator_n have_v bestow_v in_o his_o mercy_n upon_o this_o life_n of_o we_o make_v miserable_a by_o his_o justice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o blessing_n before_o our_o parent_n fall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v fill_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o revoke_v not_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o leave_v the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o their_o condemn_a offspring_n nor_o can_v their_o crime_n abolish_v that_o power_n of_o the_o seede-producing_a seed_n inherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o which_o nevertheless_o death_n be_v annex_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o current_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mankind_n run_v both_o the_o evil_n merit_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n in_o which_o original_a evil_n lie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o which_o original_a good_a lie_v propagation_n and_o conformation_n or_o information_n but_o of_o those_o evil_n
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o